Transcript #203

MuggleCast 203 Transcript

Live From Infinitus 2010
Orlando, FL
July 16, 2010


Show Intro


Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete email, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

David Heyman: Hello this is David Heyman and I’m the producer of the Harry Potter films and this is MuggleCast.

[Show music begins]

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Wow! Wow! Hello everyone! Hello everyone! Oh, thank you so much. Welcome to MuggleCast Live at Infinitus! Yes!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Thank you everyone for coming out. It – whose first conference is this? First Harry – a lot…

Matt: Oh my…

Ben: Oh…

Matt: …god.

Andrew: …of people.

Ben: …wow.

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: Ben and I did a panel this morning and the same response with lots of hands up. Why – is it just because of the theme park?

[Audience responds]

Andrew: Oh, mix of things?

Audience Member: Close to home.

Audience Member: Location.

Andrew: Close to home, location, yes. Good…

Audience Member: You guys!

Andrew: …good, good… [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, we have been to conferences before.

Audience Member: I know you have. I haven’t been able to go to them.


Welcome Back, Laura


Andrew: Oh, okay. All right. Well, right on. Well, thanks everyone for coming out. We really do appreciate it. Let’s introduce the panel. I’m Andrew Sims. This is Ben Schoen. This is Matt [laughs] Britton right here. I [laughs] can’t see everyone. Here is Eric Scull, Micah Tannenbaum, Elysa Montfort, and Laura Thompson at the end. Oh…

[Audience applauds]

Andrew: …this is actually very exciting because it is Laura Thompson’s great return to MuggleCast. It’s been a few months. Welcome back Laura!

[Audience cheers]

Laura: Thank you.

Andrew: So, how was your time in Costa Rica, Laura?

Laura: It was really, truly incredible. It’s something that I’m already missing a lot. I’ve only been home for two and a half, three weeks at this point, and I’m already trying to figure out how I’m going to go back for free. So, yeah. But it’s really great to be back. This is actually my first MuggleCast since January.

Ben: Oh, wow.

Laura: So…

Matt: Oh.

Ben: I missed…

Laura: …it’s been a…

Ben: …you, Laura.

Laura: …long time.

Andrew: It’s…

[Matt laughs]


Deathly Hallows Trailer


Andrew: …been a very long time. [laughs] So, obviously – there is actually a lot to talk about since our last episode. There were – our last episode was all about the Deathly Hallows trailer. What did everyone think of that?

Audience Member: It was pretty awesome!

[Audience responds]

Andrew: It was pretty awesome?

Audience Member: The last scenes had almost the last scene in the movie.

Andrew: Yeah. They had pretty much everything in there. Laura, what did you think of the trailer? Didn’t get your thoughts on that.

Laura: Pull my mic over. I thought it looked absolutely incredible. And I have to say, my internet connection for the last few months has been not so great as some of you know. And I wasn’t actually able to watch the trailer until I got home, and I was really blown away by it. It was actually my dad. He emailed me the link and he was, like, “You know I don’t read Harry Potter, but this looks sick.”

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Laura: “This looks amazing!” So I watched it and I just thought it looked so incredible. It looks like they have done such justice to the book. And not just in terms of bringing every exact element to the screen, but in terms of characterization and the real fear that we saw in Deathly Hallows. I really got a sense of that from the trailer.

Andrew: Any other thoughts, guys? Ben, it looked like you were about to say something.

Ben: Oh, I was just going to do another quote from the trailer like I always do.

Andrew: What were you going to say?

Ben: Oh, I don’t know. I was going to be all, [as Voldemort] “Why do you live?”

[Everyone laughs]


ABC Family’s Deathly Hallows Clips


Andrew: Well, I wanted to get internet because we have some things to show, but unfortunately, the internet is not working. But that is okay. Everyone has seen the ABC Family clips, right?

[Audience disagrees]

Ben: Awww.

Andrew: Pretend like you did! Well, on ABC Family last weekend during ‘Harry Potter Weekend’, that is when they debuted some new clips. It was a bunch of behind the scenes sneak peeks at Deathly Hallows, of course. And one of the things that we saw: a lot of the action scenes. We saw big crowds of people running everywhere. It was really intense, and I got chills when I was looking at that again. And I feel like every time that we see these clips now of these large crowds run in places, I’m personally going to get chills. What did you think, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, I agree with you. I thought it was kind of funny too when they were talking about who could run the fastest. They were having a joke on set between Dan, Emma and Rupert.

Andrew: Who won that?

Micah: I’m not sure.

Andrew: Oh.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Did they say – does anyone remember who won the running contest? [laughs]

Ben: My money would be on Rupert. He has a longer stride.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yes, he is a bit taller. But…

[Audience responds]

Andrew: Dan claims he won? “I won, I definitely won!” [laughs] And so it was – honestly, it was just a really good sneak peek and it is the first of many. W.B. keeps calling this “The Year of Harry Potter,” which is pretty interesting because we have a year left now.

Audience Member: Every year is.

[Ben gasps]

Andrew: Awww. Every year is the “Year of Harry Potter” says an audience member in the front.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But I think they are really – I was saying this at the panel this morning too that Ben and I did. That – by the way, anyone go to that this morning? All right, nice. Thanks for coming. We had a great time.

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Andrew: And to the rest of you, why were you sleeping? We wanted to.

[Everyone laughs]

Audience Member: Tired!

Andrew: We wish we were sleeping. No, we had a great time. What was I saying?

Ben: Something about getting chills?

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: The “Year of Harry Potter.”

Ben: No, the “Year of Harry Potter.”


Deathly Hallows Movie Poster


Andrew: Oh, the “Year of Harry Potter.” Warner Bros. is really promoting it. I think what everyone agrees on is that these final two films are going to be so successful because whether you have even seen the earlier movies, you are going to want to see how it ends, right? So, I don’t know. It’s pretty interesting. It will be interesting to see how it returns at the box office. Something else we saw Deathly Hallows related was the movie poster. The first one – it is the first one, with Hogwarts burning!

Ben: Oh no!

Andrew: Eric, did you cry when you saw that? Did that finally make you sad? Or did that bother you because that is not really Part I?

Ben: My money is on he was bothered.

[Audience and Matt laugh]

Eric: Actually, funny story. I was – somebody had told me that it had been released and I said, “Is it just Part I? Because I have been looking forward to just finding about Part 1. I don’t want Part 2.” And they said, “Well, no,” and I got really upset. But then I saw it and I was, like, oh, but it is different because it is Hogwarts burning. So it…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well…

Eric: Totally contradicting…

Matt: Hogwarts burning…

Eric: …myself.

Matt: …makes all the difference.

Eric: I loved it because it was kind of a throwback to – and we did a comparison on MuggleNet of the first or one of the first posters for the first film, for Sorcerer’s Stone where it is them on the lake and looking up at Hogwarts. And now you are looking up at Hogwarts just as in the first poster, but this time it is burning to the ground. So, it is – obviously, times have changed a little bit.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Maybe I’m a bit slow, but how do you set a castle on fire?

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Ben: I don’t know because the whole stone thing doesn’t make…

Eric: Lots and…

Ben: …much sense.

Eric: …lots of accelerant.

Andrew: But honestly, I love the poster. I mean, I think that is one of the greatest ones they have ever done. And it’s so simple but it is so striking because it actually – it looks a lot like the Sorcerer’s Stone poster. And I made a side-by-side comparison on MuggleNet, and I said here is Movie 1 and here is Movie 7. And it’s the same angle, castle is basically the same size, so it’s the same length of distance away. But it was just that one difference. It’s 1, it’s all happy, cheery at the beginning.

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: And then Movie 7 poster, it’s the exact same thing but the castle is burning to the ground. And it says, “It ends here.” I wanted to cry. It was the most depressing [laughs] thing I’ve ever seen…

Elysa: I know!

Andrew: …in my life.

Elysa: You say how cool it is, and I’m thinking, “Oh, yay! You’re the most morbid person I know!”

[Everyone laughs]

Elysa: I saw that poster, went out, and booked a psychotherapist.

[Everyone laughs]

Elysa: I’m going to see a shrink for the rest of my life.

Andrew: Any other thoughts about the poster, guys? I mean, it was pretty simple, but it was pretty striking I think. Anymore – I mean, is the rest of the promo material going to be all the emo characters now? Like they are going to be sad that it ends too?

Matt: I…

Elysa: Yeah…

Matt: …hope so.

Elysa: …I’m expecting…

Matt: I hope that all the character posters are going to be them – what the characters look like during the final battle. Well, maybe not Lupin or Tonks or…

[Audience responds]

Elysa: Oh!

Matt: …any of the characters that died.

Elysa: Matt!

Andrew: Ooh.

Matt: I mean, I want dramatic character posters.

Elysa: Come on!

Matt: Well, I’m sorry. I should have thought of that first…

Elysa: He said…

Matt: …before I said…

Elysa: …emo, not dead!

Matt: I…

[Everyone laughs]


Hedwig


Ben: Who do we get to see die, do you think?

Andrew: Who what?

Ben: Who do we get to watch die on the screen?

Andrew: Well, we were wondering with the trailer – some people were speculating that maybe Hedwig doesn’t die because we see Hedwig fly away. Harry lets him go. Was that…

Elysa: What?

Andrew: …in the trailer?

[Audience disagrees]

Eric: What?

Andrew: I just want to – that was…

Matt: What?

Andrew: …in the trailer, right?

[Audience agrees]

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: No.

Andrew: But my theory was, as I said on MuggleCast, that that is maybe – he is just sending a letter to someone. It’s obviously not in the book.

Ben: Yeah, you couldn’t just tell Hedwig, “Hey, man.”

Andrew: “Peace out.”

Ben: “Later on.”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: “I’ll see you later.”

Andrew: Well, because J.K. Rowling said that was the end of his childhood – the reason she killed Hedwig was because that is the end of his childhood. So, were they, like, “Hmmm, let’s see. We can’t kill an owl. That will upset a lot of kids if they watch in the theater, so let’s just…”

Laura: Well, I mean…

Andrew: “…send him away.”

[Audience laughs]

Laura: I don’t…

Andrew: And Harry…

Laura: …think…

Andrew: …can be…

Laura: They mortified us enough already. They might as well just seal the deal.

Ben: Yeah, they can’t…

Eric: Well…

Ben: You can’t…

Laura: Put it on film.

Ben: …pull any punches.

Eric: Well, for anybody who is feeling particularly bad about what happened to Hedwig in the seventh book, the Wizarding World of Harry Potter, which is right next door, has Hedwig pillows now. And they are very…

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, great.

Eric: …very soft.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Every time you go to sleep at night, you can sleep on Hedwig. Hedwig will keep your head propped up.

Laura: Yeah, you…

Andrew: Goodbye…

Laura: …wonder…

Andrew: …Dead-wig.

Matt: I don’t…

Laura: You know something…

Matt: …know which one is worse – sleeping on Hedwig or having her blow up in a film.

[Audience and Laura laugh]

Laura: I don’t know. Throwing back to the Book 7 release, since we’re talking about this, my mom was telling me that at the particular bookstore she went to, they were giving out little stuffed owls, like, Hedwigs to all…

Eric: Yeah…

Laura: …the kids…

Eric: …they did that.

Laura: …not knowing what happens.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: It’s, like, “Ugh!”

Eric: Actually, it was if you pre-ordered Book 7 – I was at a Borders in New Zealand and we were giving out for all the pre-orders this stuffed little plush toy owl Hedwig and somebody mustn’t have got the memo.

Laura: Oops.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe – I wouldn’t be surprised if those things mysteriously disappear off of Universal store shelves when Part I comes out, unless they just send Harry away like, ìGoodbye!î So, I mean getting back to the poster I really did – I really did like it. It’s about time there was sort of this shocking, dark poster for Harry Potter, I think again, it’s really going to intrigue people who haven’t seen the series before. ìIt all ends here,î I mean that’s – that’s striking.

Laura: Yeah, and I really like it because I’ve really found – especially a lot the posters that represent the characters for the past films to be really bad. Just in general, they look dumb. I don’t like them.

Andrew: What?

Matt: Don’t sugar coat it or anything Laura.

Laura: No, I mean they look – I don’t know. I feel like the characters almost look emo in a lot of the posters. Its always the same pose, and always Hermione wearing designer clothes, and I’m sick of it. I’m glad to see something that’s actually important.

Ben: Okay, Andrew, he gave me a Half Blood Prince poster for my apartment thats like giant. It’s like huge and it’s of Hermione and Slughorn, okay? Slughorn has the creepiest one eyebrow raised look on his face, and I do not want to know what was going through his head at the time, but it is rather disturbing and – W.B., they have these marketing people that they definitely thought that through. They choose very selectively who they put in those posters and that combination was no coincidence.

Andrew: I thought you were going to say like you took the poster and you put your head over top of Slughorn’s head.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: No. That’s a good idea, though. We should do that.

Andrew: But they are cool. I got those on eBay. They are like the bus shelter posters. You know, the ones that go on the bus shelters, so they’re huge. They’re like six feet tall. And I had three, Hermione, Harry, and Ron. They’re really cool and you can get them on eBay for like, twenty bucks. It’s a good deal. Totally worth it.

Ben: Why’d you get rid of them?

Andrew: Redecorating. [laughs] Getting ready for Deathly Hallows bus shelters.

Ben: My apartment is where stuff from Andrew’s apartment goes to die.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No kidding.

Ben: I got his old roommates and I got his posters.


Comic-Con


Andrew: And furniture, and anyway – something else we wanted to talk about today was Comic-Con. Everybody from the audience can totally see – look how much work we put in the show today! No, trust me, a lot more. This is just for you guys.

Ben: This is just symbols. It means a lot more.

Andrew: Before we move on, we’d like to remind everyone that this week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times Best Sellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their service. One audiobook to consider is Will Grayson, Will Grayson, the new book by John Green. He’s the author of Paper Towns and he’s a great young adult author. So for a free audiobook of your choice such as Will Grayson, Will Grayson, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

Andrew: So, Harry Potter at Comic-Con – it’s happening. Is anyone going to Comic-Con? Comic-Con is of course the big conference that goes on in San Diego every year. It’s huge – I mean, gigantic, and so many people show up. It’s actually outgrown the San Diego Convention Center, but so this year for the first time, Harry Potter‘s going to be there, fitting because the first film comes out in November, and so everyone was excited because we were like, “All right, maybe some cast will come out,” because at Comic-Con, cast will come out and reveal new clips. Well, the word gets out, and then Warner Bros. emails us and is like, “Sorry to inform you, but cast is totally not coming to the Comic-Con.”

Ben: Boo.

Andrew: So barring any major surprises, will they – I mean, it’s kind of a shame. I thought we should mention that because, you know, at Comic-Con, they are debuting new clips, which is very cool because we can’t wait to see those, but it’s a bit of a bummer because all of the movie panels there always have cast there, and it’s exciting to see them debut the clips, not Alan Horn, president of Warner Bros. – CEO of Warner Bros. going, “Here’s – check out these new clips, kids.” No, they want to see the actors do it. I want to see the actors do it.

Ben: Are you going to be at Comic-Con?

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Awesome.

Andrew: To cover for you guys. You’re welcome. I’m traveling very far.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Just kidding.

Audience Member: All right – this might be kind of wrong…

Andrew: This might be kind of wrong, but…

Ben: I don’t think so, by the way.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Sorry. I was at Animal Kingdom, and I was trying to find out where to find some merchandise that I wanted to find and this guy told me, I don’t know whether it’s true or not, but there might be a few cast members coming. I can’t say which ones, but he said…

Andrew: Where? Animal Kingdom?

Audience Member: Yeah!

Andrew: In Disney?

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Not necessarily there, but he said there might be some coming because he knew about Infinitus.

Andrew: Coming where?

Audience Member: I don’t know exactly, but he said that there would be some kind of cast members coming.

Andrew: Oh. Yeah, the surprise is out.

Eric: To here or to Comic-Con?

Andrew: Dan Radcliffe is right over there in the corner.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Sorry, that’s just what I heard.

Andrew: It’s all rumor. Yeah. But anyway, so – not much to talk about there, I just wanted to mention that, and it is kind of a bummer.

Eric: Oh, Andrew, that reminded me – the talk about that poster, there was another poster that came out about a week or so ago. Do you guys remember this?

Andrew: No. What?


How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying


Eric: Dan Radcliffe on Broadway?

Andrew: Oh, yes, Eric, the play you were in that you can’t stop talking about!

[Audience and Matt laughs]

Andrew: So Dan is going to be in How to…what’s the name of the play?

Eric: How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying.

Andrew: Actually, this is perfect, because we’re in front of a live audience here, and Eric once played this role that Dan is going to play, so…

Matt: Oh, can you do a little…

Andrew: I feel like Eric should give us a preview of what we can expect from Dan.

Matt: Yeah, can you do a monologue?

[Audience cheers]

Eric: Well, basically Dan’s role – this guy’s name is J. Pierrepont Finch. He’s a window washer outside the World Wide Wicket company, a huge, huge building. And he’s walking along the street one day when he comes across this book stand where there’s this book, “How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying.” And he picks it up and he gives it the read through and it’s basically a satirical approach to – basically how to rise from the mail room to being the VP and even higher of a highly successful company. So he follows the book’s advice and sure enough he makes it very high up in the company. So, it’s a comedy. It’s very funny.

Andrew: Well, I wasn’t looking for summary. I was …

Eric: You were looking for – oh okay.

[Audience laughs]

Matt: Do it.

Eric: All right.

Andrew: Just give us a sample.

Eric: [singing] How to apply for a job. How to advance from the mail room.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What?

Andrew: Go ahead.

Ben: Keep going!

[Audience laughs]

Eric: [singing] …petty friends. How to begin making contact – Yeah?

Andrew: Great job, Eric!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Wow!

Ben: And for more visit Crown Scull dot com.

Eric: There’s more!

Matt: Oh there’s more.

Eric: [singing] This book is all that I need.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: [singing] How to, how to succeed!

Andrew: Wow! Oh man! Give me chills.

Ben: Eric Scull.

[Audience claps]

Andrew: [laughs] Ben Schoen is now going to duel with Eric Scull.

Ben: This is American Idol, folks.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Well, actually there was an interview a couple weeks ago – I think from the producer or director, somebody who was involved – and they said they were rehearsing with Dan, and he’s really, really good at singing it turns out.

Eric: And apparently in an American accent, I would hope.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Because it’s set in America.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so. So that’s cool, and the first poster came out a couple – actually, it’s been on display here…

Eric: I love this.

Andrew: on the digital screens.

Matt: Does it look like…

Eric and

Matt:

The Forty Year-Old Virgin?

Matt: Yeah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, kind of.

Eric: It does. I thought it was that at first, and I was like “ugh.”

Andrew: It looks pretty happy… So now, let’s talk about the Wizarding World. Of course, we’re all here, pretty much, to check it out. Has everyone been?

[Audience responds]

Andrew: Yes, no? Who’s going tonight?

[Audience responds]

Andrew: Okay, lots of people. Quick plug, don’t forget, Three Broomsticks tonight around 11:15, 11:30, we’re doing a podcast there. It’ll be released online too, so if… [sniffs] Excuse me.

[Audience laughs]


Three Million Riders on Forbidden Journey


Andrew: I’m crying over it, I just can’t – so if you do, please do check it out, if you’re going tonight. We’re going to keep it relatively short, so that you can enjoy the party and the park. Anyway, one of the things that we want to talk about was that there’s been three million riders on Forbidden Journey already. And about two million breakdowns.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Actually, it broke down today, while I was on it today, Andrew.

Andrew: Really?

Eric: Yeah, for about 45 seconds actually.

Andrew: See? It just stops?

Eric: Yeah, it stopped and the movie was still going, but there was a voice, there was a female voice, it reminded me of the Ministry of Magic, like when you go in the telephone booth and there’s that nice, pleasant female voice who says…

Matt: Mafalda Hopkirk?

Eric: “Excuse me. Attention, riders, The Forbidden Journey has stopped, but don’t move because it could begin again any minute now!

[Audience and Matt laugh]

Matt: Don’t move, don’t even breathe!

Eric: And it was automated so she’s like, “Keep your hands and feet inside the ride.” And what happened was then, sure enough, the ride started to move again. I guess it was re-callibrating, figuring out where all the trains were.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Because it was the middle of the ride and then the video reset and we basically just lost ten seconds of ride, but everything else kept going.

Ben: Now I haven’t ridden it yet. Does Voldemort pop out of the wall at some point or no?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: He clutches you by the face.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Really?

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Like, “Why do you live?”

Matt: Why do you ride?

Eric: Like three-quarters of the way in, you actually realize that Voldemort’s been sitting next to you the whole time.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: When I was on it, it broke down mid-clutch. I was like, “Stop it! Get off of me!” But, no, there is nothing like that, Ben.

Ben: Aw.

Andrew: But, see, this is why I don’t think I can ride anymore because I get very paranoid about stuff like that. And if it – this ride, it takes you – you’ll be almost upside-down at some points. I mean, you’ll be kind of on your back. It’s not like a roller coaster because you’re on this arm, you’re sitting up straight when you start. But then, say this is straight, it sort of goes up like this and twists in a million different directions. So if I broke down and I was hanging upside-down, I’d be like, “Wow.”

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Wouldn’t that be the perfect way to die though?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew and

Ben:

On Forbidden Journey?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That’s how I went out. At the Potter park.

Andrew: Yeah, I was like, “Wow! I didn’t realize this ride actually kills you.”

[Audience and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: So who’s – Eric, what did you think of the ride? Have we heard your thoughts on it yet? Do an overall review. Did you like it?

Eric: Yeah, I really liked the ride. I was only able to tour the queue when we did the preview…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …in March, and we didn’t go on the ride. But I got on the ride and I really liked it.

Andrew: Yeah. How about you, Micah?

Micah: Yeah. No, I really liked it. I actually struggled more with Flight of the Hippogriff than with…

[Audience laughs]

Micah: …Forbidden Journey.

Andrew: Okay, I can’t – he tells me this the other day. He’s like, “It’s so rickety.” I’m like, “What are you talking about?”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I actually – I assumed it was going to be rickety and I rode it. First of all, it’s like ten seconds long. Second of all, it’s very smooth, I thought.

Micah: The Flight of the Hippogriff?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: No way!

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Micah: No, but the Forbidden Journey was just amazing. I mean, the story doesn’t really flow very well. You’re kind of going from one scene to the next pretty fast. But I thought it was an amazing ride.

Andrew: Yeah, we talked about this on MuggleCast. It just moves so fast that you’re sort of just like, “Whoa! What’s going on?” So I assume that once you go on it more than once you get a better idea of what’s going on. And it’s also very loud, so it’s just like, “Aaah! Too much!”

Eric: I think a lot of it, too, is the story that they try and push before you get on the actual ride. And it’s interesting because the way they are dividing the line at the moment – because it’s big on crowd control – they want to only allow a certain amount of people into different sections at a time. It’s actually, I think, going a little too fast when you’re inside the castle and so a lot of the things that – like Dumbledore says, for instance. Dumbledore comes out and does his thing – it explains that you’re the first Muggles to be allowed into Hogwarts…

[Andrew mock gasps and laughs]

Eric: …in a while for a special thing. Also, there might be a dragon loose. And then you move into Defense Against the Dark Arts and the trio says, “let’s go on this thing,” and you go up to the common room. In the meantime you hit the four founders…

Matt: I don’t want to be fully spoiled, Eric.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Sorry, sorry. You’re right, you’re right, you’re right. I’m sorry. But basically there are the four founders of Hogwarts and later other…

[Andrew and the crowd laughs]

Ben: But that’s just Eric. Give the stuff from Part I

Eric: …other portraits that shan’t be named tell you the story of the ride. But actually once you get into the castle – the greenhouses right now, where a lot of the congestion is and they’re able to open up – once you get into the castle, you just walk right by all of the story. So I think a lot of confusion happens with that because a lot of the story is being pushed via the portraits that you meet along the way.

Andrew: Sorry, I was doing this silently. Did you have a question or a comment or something?


Confusion on the Rides


Audience Member: Yeah. I was actually talking to my parents because they actually went on the ride after I did and I realized that I missed kind of part of the ride. It was weird because I only went by myself and so they were like, “Go up these stairs,” and I was like, “Okay.” And so I went through the stairs and I didn’t experience all the other stuff that my parents apparently…

Andrew: Oh, so you went on the single riders.

Audience Member: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh yeah, you missed the entire thing.

Audience Member: And I was like, “I was expecting to go through different areas of Hogwarts and everything.” And I was just like, “What’s going on?” And then the worst part is – I was thinking “This ride is going to be slow in the beginning,” and I would be able to take pictures. So I was holding my camera while I was in the ride and I was freaking out because I’m moving around and holding my camera…

Andrew: Yeah, it takes you everywhere.

[Audience member laughs]

Audience Member: Luckily I had the little brace on my camera while I was doing that, but I stopped the camera because I was recording while I was halfway…

Andrew: Oh, geez.

Audience Member: And then I stopped because I was like, “I don’t think I want to be recording while I’m screaming!” [laughs] So anyways, it was a fun ride and I really enjoyed it.

Andrew: Well, thank you. Yeah, when I went on it, I was clutching on for dear life. I was very, very scared.

Ben: How long is the ride?

Andrew: Well, that’s the other thing. It goes by very fast but – okay, again…

Eric: But not too fast.

Andrew: I was very scared. I was ready for it to be over one minute in. But I think four minutes maybe?

Eric: I think somebody said four minutes. I think that’s accurate. It’s not too short – it’s not like other roller coasters where you wait in line for an hour and a half and then it’ll be literally sixty seconds and you’ll be down. I think it’s a little bit longer than that, and it feels like a good pace, I think. It’s satisfying even after waiting an hour or so. The pace is just right.

Andrew: Yeah. Any other – anyone else in the audience have any thoughts about the park as a whole or any of the news stories we’ve been talking about lately? We’re not moving forward until someone does.

Eric: Hey, there’s a hand up back there.

Andrew: There we go.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Come on up.

[Eric sings “Come On Down” theme from The Price Is Right]

Andrew: Eric, sing us another song from the Broadway hit…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Hi, what’s your name?

Audience Member: Hey, I’m Katherine.

Andrew: Oh, Katherine.

Audience Member: Yeah…

Andrew: Sorry, I was trying to…


Store Disappointment


Audience Member: …it’s a stupid nickname on my name tag. I just wanted to say that I love the park as a whole, but I was really disappointed with both Zonko’s and with Honeydukes. I just thought that they could have done so much more with that stuff. They only thing they have in Zonko’s is a Fanged Frisbee and some little duck toy or something…

Eric: Duck on a Bike?

Audience Member: Yeah! Duck on a Bike, yeah.

Eric: Duck on a Bike…

Audience Member: I was like, “what the heck is this?” You know?

Eric: It’s Duck on a Bike!

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Oh – oh right…

Andrew: Well, no – in fairness, they had a few more toys than that.

Eric: They did.

Audience Member: Yeah, I know, but it was really – I was expecting a really big place full of lots of crazy spinning things like they explain in the book, and it was like nothing…

Eric: I was…

Another

Audience Member: It’s not Weasley’s Wizarding Wheezes, it’s Zonko’s.

Audience Member: True, that’s true.

Andrew: Ooh, she got you!

Matt: A Duck on a Bike – really?

Eric: Yeah, a Duck on a Bike.

Audience Member: It’s not Weasley’s Wizard Wheezes, it is Zonko’s, but…

Matt: I missed that in the book.

Eric: Actually, I really did like Zonko’s. That’s where I got this shirt that says Felix Felicis on it.

Audience Member: They do have – that is a really cool shirt. I like that shirt.

Eric: It’s the only place that I saw that had that shirt. They also had – there’s a hair-changing comb…

Audience Member: Yeah, what’s up with that?

Eric: What it is is that it’s actually multi-colored. It lights up and flashes while you’re doing the thing, but the advertising on the boxes is you can supposedly disguise yourself like a Metamorhpagus, like that kind of thing.

Audience Member: Oh.

Matt: Does it change your hair?

Eric: It’s actually really cool looking.

Matt: It doesn’t change your hair though.

Eric: I think it’s really cool looking.

Andrew: How long is it…

Audience Member: Yeah. It’s like a regular brush.

Andrew: How long is it going to take for someone to sue Universal Studios for false advertising over that kind of thing?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But they have whoopee cushions too, I noticed.

Eric: They had whoopee cushions, they had tongues, little inflatable tongues that you could blow up.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: They had screaming yo-yo’s.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s a gag shop. I mean, were there any items in the books that you were like, “Why isn’t that here?”

Audience Member: Nothing I could think of off the top of my head, I guess. I don’t know. Should I recheck my statement?

Andrew: Actually, I think the coolest part of these stores was actually just the detail around it. Not necessarily the products, but what you see up in the rafters. You know, just the color of the window, the window displays, the details. It was pretty amazing.

Micah: I was going to say that some of the more interesting ones are the ones that you can’t go into.

[Andrew and audience laugh]

Andrew: Yeah. Well, that’s for the second part when they add a new section to the Wizarding World.

Audience Member: Yeah, I agree. I totally wanted to go into some of the stores that were just like, “Oh, we’re closed for lunch.” And I’m like, “No, they’re closed forever. That’s terrible. They won’t let me go in.”

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: So that was kind of annoying, but I thought Zonko’s was pretty cool. I got a shirt that says Pygmy Puffs on it, so that was pretty cool. I was happy about that. And I really want to buy a Sneakoscope tonight, so I don’t know. But I really liked it. I thought that Honeydukes was cool but not as cool as it could have been. I was a little disappointed to see that they had normal Muggle candy because that made it a little cheesy to me or something. I kind of wanted it to have stuff from the books. I really did like the park overall. It was kind of crazy crowded yesterday, so it’s going to be really good to go at night and everything. And if you’re staying here, you can go at eight in the morning, which is really good because then there are lines to get into the stores. It’s so busy and hot and crazy, but it’s amazing.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Busy, hot, crazy, but amazing. That’s the show title. Get this guy right here? Yeah, come on up.

[Audience member laughs]

Andrew: What’s so funny over there?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Busy, hot, crazy, but amazing? [laughs] That’s what they describe Ben Schoen as sometimes.

[Audience laughs]

Audience Member: Hey guys. I want to say – I don’t know if you noticed, but at Honeydukes when they got the hologram of the four founders…

Eric: Yes.

Audience Member: When I found out that Ravenclaw had died and Helga Hufflepuff was holding the cup and Slytherin had the locket, I was like, “Wow! That’s pretty awesome.” And I freaked out – I was going like, “Is that a Horcrux?” And I don’t want to spoil you, but it is.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: And that was in the Dueling Dragons?

Audience Member: No, no, no – the Honeydukes window.

Eric: The shop window.

Andrew: Oh wow, yeah. I totally missed that. You were going to say something – what? Yeah.

Audience Member: Well, the pictures were in the Forbidden Journey, too.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s where I saw them. Okay.

Audience Member: Yeah, so you see all the Horcruxes inside the castle and Dumbledore has the ring on.

Andrew: Oh, what? Since when? That’s cool.

Ben: Ooh.

Eric: So maybe that’s their way of making up for the Horcruxes not being in the films. They’re going to put them in…

[Audience laughs]

Eric: “Here they are! They were at Hogwarts!”

Ben: Hey, on this day in Potter history – unless I’m mistaken, my memory fails me – July 16th, 2005 was when…

Andrew: Half-Blood Prince.

Ben:Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince was released. That was five years ago today.

Andrew: Aw, man! That’s…awww…

Ben: Awww….

Eric: Now that was the book…

Andrew: You guys!

Eric: …that was the book that launched MuggleCast. Because it was between….

Ben: Yeah, it happened right after that.

Eric: …right after that book it was one book to go and that was when all the theories really started taking shape because we found out about Horcruxes – or we had some vindication there.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And I think from then on it was just crazy.

Andrew: Right – no, you’re absolutely right. And speaking of that, we’re actually celebrating our five-year anniversary this – next month, August – what, 5th? 5th. August 5th.

Ben: Oh man.

Andrew: Congratulations guys.

[Audience claps]

Andrew: Oh, thanks.

Ben: Andrew, Andrew, what are you going to get me for our anniversary?

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know. I can’t think of anything funny, sorry. [laughs]

Ben: Aw.

Andrew: I’ll give you a hug. Yes, Eric has something to talk about, actually.


Infinitus Charity Auction


Eric: Yeah. Before we close up here because it is 5:30 – we do actually have to go – there’s another podcast tonight in the park – another MuggleCast inside the Three Broomsticks, I believe. There’s a charity auction here at Infinitus happening on Sunday immediately after the leaving feast. I don’t know if you guys have been to HPEF cons before, but they usually do this charity auction which is really awesome. Some unique items, some of them signed from different people, various actors across the fandom, and HPEF auctions that off for charity. And that’s actually taking place immediately after the leaving feast on Sunday, right across the hall in – I think room – Pacifica Rooms 6-11. And MuggleCast this year has decided to donate an item for the charity auction. What it is is a Quaffle from the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. And it’s actually – it’s signed by all of us, it says “MuggleCast Infinitus 2010”, it’s got the Hogwarts crest on it – which they did, we didn’t do – and – because it’s cool, it’s a Quaffle – and it says “Thanks for listening.” So, this item, along with other items. There’s also another item with MuggleCast history in it, it’s a Harry Potter Scene It? game that was purchased the night of the first live MuggleCast, and we all signed that as well…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …way back in 2005. So there are some items…

Andrew: Oh, really?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh. Sorry, I didn’t know that.

Eric: Yeah, there are plenty of other items, really awesome. You can see it in the fandom museum as well, there’s a lot of items over there that are just really cool from across time and space…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Different Harry Potter

Andrew: Here at Infinitus, I threw a couple items in there, in the fandom museum. There’s a signed copy of U.K. Half-Blood Prince, actually – that’s kind of fitting for today – signed by J.K. Rowling, there’s something I may or not – may not have taken from a set that may or may not have been Harry Potter

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: …and there’s also some – there are some other cool thing in there, too – as well. And I swear to God, if anyone takes any of that – [whispers] I will kill you!

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: [laughs] And I just received an email from Warner Bros., and they are taking me to court, so that’s good.

Ben: Well, at least there’s no more sets to visit. Well, I mean…

Eric: Quick, Andrew. Sell the evidence.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] So anyway – okay, one more piece of feedback. Question or comment right up here. Hello, what’s your name?

Audience Member: I’m Margaret, and for Ben – speaking of charity, though – do you remember about two weeks back for the HPA live stream, how…

Ben: Yes.

Audience Member: …you were talking about…

Ben: Oh, no!

[Audience laughs]

Ben: Go ahead. Huh?

Audience Member: I think Andrew Slack has to shave your back…

Ben: Oh, no!

Audience Member: Because we got…

Ben: I just waxed my back, so he’s out of luck.

Audience Member: Face, then.

Ben: And my face – well, I actually…

Andrew: Oh!

Ben: The deal was I was going to take my shirt off, but then the Internet died, conveniently enough.

Andrew: Well you can do it here.

[Audience laughs]

Ben: No, not going to happen.

Andrew: Well I’m sure you and Andrew Slack can work something out real quick, because Andrew Slack is here as well. Not – no, no, not in the room, but…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] In this hotel somewhere. But anyway, guys, we do have to wrap it up because the Final Battle is starting soon. Are you guys going to see it?

[Some audience members cheer]

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: Yeah, I’m actually really excited because everyone’s talking about it. It’s like the cool thing. So we’d be happy to meet everyone right after the show, or if you’re going to the Final Battle or do whatever you want, that’s fine too. Don’t forget, MuggleCast – if you’re going to the park thing, at 11:15-ish in the Three Broomsticks. So thanks everyone for coming out. Woo!

Eric: Bye!

[Audience cheers]

MuggleCast 203 Transcript (continued)

Live From The Three Broomsticks
The Wizarding World of Harry Potter
Universal Studios Islands of Adventure
Orlando, FL
July 16, 2010


Later that Evening: From The Three Broomsticks


Micah: Because we’re live from the Three Broomsticks in the Wizarding World, this is MuggleCast Episode 203 for July the 16th, 2010.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: All right! Woo! Hi, everyone. Thank you so much for coming out. Welcome to, as Micah said, MuggleCast Episode 203. This is really special, this is really something. As we’re approaching our five-year anniversary, I sit here with my fellow MuggleCasters as one big happy family, and we’re doing it in the theme park. And it’s so cool. So thanks to everyone who came out tonight. One thing to begin the show – poor Elysa, Matt, and Laura – they haven’t sampled their first Butterbeers yet, so they’re going to do it now and I want to hear every last little lick from your mouths as you enjoy the frothy sugar.

Laura: All right, guys. Cheers!

Elysa: Cheers!

Matt: Cheers. Whoo!

Andrew: Go ahead. Taste it, and let us know what it taste like, of course. They’re tasting the brand new Butterbeer, here at the Wizarding World of Harry Potter.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Matt just chugged the entire thing.

Laura: It’s really good.

Matt: Aah.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: How was it, Matt?

Matt: So good.

Andrew: So good. I’ve got to say – Ben, what did you think of this Butterbeer when you tried it?

Ben: It was delicious, yeah.

Andrew: Okay, it’s so good. So good. Does everyone like the Butterbeer here?

Audience Member: Yeah!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: It’s pretty solid, right?

Laura: It’s really good!

Andrew: And Jo Rowling picked this one out herself, which is very cool. It’s very cool.

Laura: It’s so good.


Views on the Park


Andrew: So anyway, obviously we want to talk about the thoughts – everybody’s thoughts on the park. We’re going to spend about a half hour here, and then we’re going to let you go out into the party, because obviously everybody wants to join the party and get their dance on. Let’s see. Micah Tannenbaum. What did you think of this wonderful theme park here?

Micah: It’s really just amazing. I mean, everything from the Forbidden Journey, just being able to walk around Hogsmeade. It’s just unbelievable.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. And was everybody in the presentation just before?

Audience Member: Yeah!

Andrew: The best thing happened right before the presentation started, when Cedric was just down on the front level and – all right, all right, we’ll fix that in a sec. Could you get the audio guy and ask him to bump these up? They can’t – they can’t do that. I don’t think – we’re going to get it louder. But anyway, at the theater, before it starts, Cedric’s like, totally just chilling down there minding his own business, and the guy in the Voldemort costume comes out and starts dueling with him. And the audience goes crazy, and everybody’s just like, “Woo! Fight!” And then-then Harry comes into the picture and it’s a three-way duel, and it was so awesome. And then Voldemort died, and the crowd just erupted. It was just so cool to see and a complete testament to the Harry Potter fans. Yeah. Did anyone else see that? I was totally all over it. It was so awesome. Who else wants to talk about the park here, guys? I mean, come on. Give me something. Laura, let’s hear it from you. You’ve been going to Universal a lot, is this…

Laura: Yeah – whoa, that’s loud…

Andrew: Speak right into it.

Laura: So, basically every year I come to Universal Studios as sort of a family tradition with my mom, my brother, and my grandmother, so for the last couple of years I’ve sort of just been watching this slowly evolve and it’s been really cool. This past January I got to see Hogwarts Castle for the first time and I was like, “Wow, this is going to be incredible. I can’t wait to come here in July.” And this really is kind of like a dream come true, especially for fans like most of us here who have been reading these books since we were ten, eleven years old, and now all of the sudden it’s real, and you’re in the middle of it, and it’s not just a movie and a book anymore, you can actually experience it.

Andrew: Yeah. And, Ben, when you walked in – you just got here, you haven’t really been able to try out the rides or anything yet, have you?

Ben: No, not at all. Yeah, I walked in and I was just blown away, with the train and – yeah. It was cool.

Andrew: And you’re – you are one of those people who sweats a lot. Sorry, buddy.

Ben: Yeah, I do sweat an awful lot. I’m not sure how that relates to the Harry Potter park…

[Audience laughs]

Ben: …but yes, I do sweat a lot.

Andrew: It’s here in Orlando, and it’s very very hot. So, how about – Matt, Elysa, what do you guys have to say about this?

Matt: Well, I’m in the Three Broomsticks right now, what else can I say? It’s…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s surreal.

Matt: You’re listening to all the music from John Williams, you’re sitting drinking a Butterbeer, and you’re in one of the best scenes in the Harry Potter series. [sighs] It’s…

[Audience laughs]

Matt: You want to talk right now?

Andrew: Is everyone- I dared Ben to try and scale these elk antlers behind us…

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: Would you do it for us, Ben? When you – I’ll tell you when no Universal employees are looking. Go for it.

Ben: It will be the last thing I do. I doubt those could hold me.

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: This – I like this Three Broomsticks area a lot, because it really – first of all, did anyone think it would be this big?

Audience Member: No.

Andrew: The Three Broomsticks?

Matt: No.

Andrew: It’s very – it’s a lot larger than you would have imagined.

Eric: And the other thing – everybody, if you could just take a moment and look up…

Andrew: Yeah, if you look up, it goes…

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: …pretty high up there, I mean, you see the stairs…

Eric: Thats crazy. Thats…

Matt: Wouldn’t it be awesome if they expanded this where you can actually check in and have a room? In the Three Broomsticks?

Andrew: That would be cool. Honestly, here’s what I think they’re going to do. They’re going to take that Sinbad – what is that? I’m just basking in the – oh never mind, I thought they turned the music off. I got very excited. The Lost Voyager area, I have a feeling that one day they may actually just expand the Harry Potter park out into that area, right? No offense, but everybody would rather go to more Harry Potter stuff than to actually enjoy the Sinbad stuff.

Matt: They’re just going to expand and the entire park is going to be the Wizarding World Of Harry Potter is what they’re going to eventually do.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, sorry, we’re working on turning the volume up. So of the people in the back – we apologize for that. So right now, if we put – Elysa, anything else you would like to add about the theme park?

Elysa: Okay. My favorite part has got to be the snow and icicles, I think gives the best illusion that we’re not all dying from a collective and fatal heat stroke. But other than that, I mean, I haven’t really gotten to go on the rides or anything. But I just remember that I’ve been living in one perpetual rage that I didn’t get invited to Hogwarts, so for me this is just a dream come true just to be here, and I feel like I could be at peace, I have an inner zen now that I can actually see Hogwarts castle and be at the Three Broomsticks so I’m just excited to be here rides or no.

Matt: That’s so sweet. Like we all got our letters to Hogwarts and now we’re attending.

Andrew: Exactly. All right well thank you, Elysa.

Elysa: Super seniors.


InsidetheMagic.net


Andrew: We’re going to switch out now. This gut back here, this is Ricky from InsidetheMagic.net and the reason we’re having him on is because he’s a total theme park expert. I mean he has been all over. Ricky, you run a theme park site called InsidetheMagic.net, correct?

Ricky: Sure.

Matt laughs

Andrew: Yeah, sorry, the mic cables…

Ricky: Playing musical chairs over here.

Andrew: …are totally short. So you run a theme park site called InsidetheMagic.net?

Ricky: Yeah, exactly. Whoa, that was loud.

Andrew: And what…

[Ricky laughs]

Andrew: …can you tell us about – so you’ve been to pretty much every theme park ever imaginable right?

Ricky: Well I wouldn’t go that far, but definitely all the major ones here in Orlando as well as out in California, is where I focus.

Andrew: Right. So how do you think this compares?

Ricky: I think it’s really incredible. You know the amount of detail is what has struck me ever since I’ve come here now I don’t even know how many times. laughs I live half an hour from here, and it’s just the detail that has been put in to all the little shops and here in the Three Broomsticks and every time I’ve come here so far I’ve still noticed something that I’ve never seen before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ricky: And it’s just that much immersion in to it.

Andrew: Would you say this is one of the coolest new lands you’ve seen added to a park?

Ricky: Yeah, absolutely. When I first walked in here I really thought, “This is what is now going to set the bar for the future of theme park entertainment.” You’ve talked about themed entertainment and immersive environments and all that, but I think this takes it to a whole new level. You know like we were just saying, we’re sitting here in the Three Broomsticks. This isn’t like a theme park version of the Three Broomsticks this is the Three Broomsticks.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. And the best part is when you buy stuff here and then you go home and you check your bank account or your online banking and you see that there is a charge for five bucks at the Three Broomsticks. It’s like, yeah that’s cool!

[Ricky laughs]

Andrew: That for me, oddly, that was one of the things that really struck me. Like, “Wow, Dervish and Banges, yeah. I spent way too much money there.”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: But at least it says I spent it there.

Ricky: I think one of the really interesting things is, and this came up in the presentation that we were just at, somebody asked, “Why aren’t there Harry Potter characters walking around. Why don’t we see Harry, Hermione, etc.?” And I think it’s really kind of a testament to J.K. Rowling’s really wanting to make this an authentic experience. Because if you were really in Hogsmeade village, you wouldn’t just see Harry Potter walking around. He’s at Hogwarts. He’s not – maybe occasionally you might, but they wanted to keep it that realistic. You’re only going to see these characters once, and you’re going to see them in Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. And one of my favorite things is when the wizards and witches are walking around outside – I don’t know if they’re out there tonight, but they have been in the past. And when they’re walking around and if you have a wand and you point it at them, they will freak out. They basically act as if they really are in the Wizarding World, and I think that really completed the experience for me. And then if you talk to the Hogwarts conductor – and I talked about this on a recent episode of MuggleCast – if you talk to him, he will interact with you. And he knows so much about the books. And he will – if you take out your phone, he looks at your phone like it’s the most ridiculous thing he’s ever seen in his life. And he’s just – they are so in character here, and that was way – that really impressed me.

Ricky: Yeah, I hope the enthusiasm from the team members in the Wizarding World here continues as time goes on. I really hope that – because of the relationship of Warner Bros. and J.K. Rowling, that the quality is upheld over time. Because in the past there have been instances of theme parks, kind of a new thing opens and it’s great at the beginning, and it kind of goes downhill from here. But I can’t see that happening. This is all about the detail, all about the experience, and if it stays like this and even maybe expands, like you were saying, in the Lost Continent area someday, it’s really going to be something that will draw visitors here for years and years to come.

Andrew: Do you think they will expand it? I mean, they have to, right? It’s…

Ricky: They’ve been working on this part of the project for so long, I bet they’re just so happy to have this open finally…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ricky: …and see the smiling faces, but for me, that Lost Continent area is so dead.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ricky: I mean, you walk through that area of the park – the rest of the park is great, you’ve got Seuss and Marvel and all that, but you walk through Lost Continent and you’re just like, “What is this place?” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Ricky: And then you come in here and it’s so much better.

Andrew: Yeah, the Universal reps are starting to usher us out because we started talking negatively about their park.

[Ricky laughs]

Andrew: Just kidding. But any other comments about the park? Not that we’re putting you on the spot here.

Ricky: I mean, I could talk endlessly about it. When I first came in here and started it all, I already did release a podcast of my own that was like a couple of hours long just going on and on and on.

Andrew: You had a couple of comments about Forbidden Journey and Eric wasn’t happy with your comments. This is Eric by the way.

[Ricky laughs]

Eric: Whoa whoa.

Andrew: He wasn’t happy about your – sorry, Eric. I had to do this.

Ricky: What did I say?

Andrew: Well you were saying about in the regards of the Forbidden Journey, I think maybe it was very fast and very rushed…

Ricky: Sure. Yeah I think my major complaint – it’s a great ride. It’s really a lot of fun and it certainly sets the bar for something new and different as a theme park experience. My biggest complaint for the Forbidden Journey attraction would be that it’s kind of just a montage, if you will, of Harry Potter experiences.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ricky: And it’s not so much like a new story. I would expect with J.K. Rowling having put out such amazing books with such elaborate stories and immersive stories, that maybe she would have created and worked with Universal to create a new story for this attraction.

Andrew: Actually, that’s a good point. I mean what if J.K. Rowling was like, and Universal was like, “Let’s write a new story for this!” That would have been awesome.

Ricky: That’s what I was hoping just to see, a really new adventure with the group, but instead it was a reliving of kind of everybody’s favorite moments, or a lot of their favorite moments…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ricky: …from the past, and that’s great too.

Andrew: And that’s probably the next best thing you can do, right?

Ricky: Right.

Andrew: If you’re not going to write a new story, you can’t just pick one specific scene.

Ricky: Yeah.

Eric: Well, if you come up with the – if you go through the hassle of creating new creatures, you run the risk of people not understanding what they are.

Ricky: Very true.

Eric: I mean, if they haven’t seem them before, they don’t know what they’re looking at.

Ricky: And likewise, there are, amazingly, there are people who are going to come here never having seen a Harry Potter movie…

Eric: That’s also true.

Ricky: Never having read a book. I’ve been in the queue with people, and to be honest, don’t kill me, I had never seen a Harry Potter movie until like five months ago.

Eric: Ooh!

Andrew: The exit’s that way.

Ricky: Honestly, I’ve gotten really into it since then. I’ve watched all of the movies, and because of that I’ve really, really enjoyed being here and being immersed into those scenes and the ride has been such a treat.

Andrew: Eric, would you like to apologize to Ricky because he’s an awfully nice man.

Eric: Oh!

[Ricky laughs]

Andrew: You’ve been very rude to him.

Eric: He is a very nice man.

Ricky: Thank you.

Eric: He is a very nice man. I would also like to comment, I think I said on the previous podcast, I think a lot of the story that’s in Forbidden Journey is somehow lost on their current, the way they’re running the queue at the moment.

Ricky: Mhm.

Eric: Because there are the three separate rooms where there are – first of all, Dumbledore’s office where he invites you in, and then second with the trio, and on the way through the portrait gallery, finally, where there are portraits that are telling you the story of this missing dragon that’s…

Ricky: Right.

Eric: …somehow broken free, and I feel like a lot of the queue, the way they’re running the queue at Forbidden Journey during the day, a lot of it is focused in the greenhouse, and once you actually get indoor in Hogwarts, it runs by really fast.

Ricky: It does, yeah.

Eric: So you’re going through the chambers before you can actually get this story that they’ve actually worked to create.

Ricky: There’s a lot of attractions that were kind of use those pre-shows scenes and kind of put you in that room, make you watch a scene, move you to the next room, make you watch them.

Eric: Yeah.

Ricky: But since this is a continuously moving ride there’s no stop and start loading. The queue continuously moves as well so it’s kind of that tough thing that you might catch those lines as you’re walking by and you might get that glimpse of the story. If you don’t it’s not the end of the world, but it definitely enhances it if you really get the full knowledge from all those characters.

Eric: Yeah I feel like they should front-load the line as it were so that everybody can see what’s going on in the rooms in the middle of the queue.

Ricky: Well with that said I have to commend Universal’s team members for doing an amazing job loading this attraction. I don’t think I’ve ever seen such an efficient loading pattern on a attraction like this where they’re just pumping through so many people.

Matt: Yeah.

Ricky: I believe they’re setting records for the number of guests they’re putting through this attraction. It really is impressive.

Andrew: All right. Well thank you, Ricky so much.

Ricky: Yeah thank you very much. And I want to say Andrew, thank you very much for linking to insidethemagic.net…

Andrew: No problem.

Ricky: …so many times over the last couple of weeks.

Andrew: Well you guys had really good coverage.

Ricky: Thank you.

Andrew: And I’m sure a lot of people saw it on MuggleNet.

Ricky: I hope so.

Andrew: You’re reviews, the construction updates, all that stuff.

Ricky: Right.

Andrew: So thank you, Ricky.

Ricky: Yeah thanks.

Andrew: No problem.

[Audience applauds]


A Rare MuggleCast Appearance for Emerson


Andrew: Round of applause for Mr. Ricky. And last but not least Mr. Emerson Spartz is going to come up here. Of course we all know Emerson. Are you going – go ahead – walk on up!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Ladies and gentlemen Emerson Spartz! He’s so cute!

[A girl from the audience screams “I know!”]

Andrew: So…

Emerson: This is awkward. If I had to summarize my experience over the past day in the park – you know how Arthur Weasley looks at really boring, mundane Muggle objects with the most – the purest look of fascination?

Andrew: Right.

Emerson: And he’s just – never been more excited to know how electrical outlets work. I walk around this park and I looked at the chipped paint on the walls or the cobblestones in the road and I think, “Wow! It’s so magical!”

[Audience laughs]

Andrew: It is pretty detailed. So what did – did you hit up all the rides? Are you okay?

Emerson: [laughs] Yes.

Andrew: Did you hit up all the rides?

Emerson: I did, I did. And I have to say, despite the hodgepodge plot – [laughs] – despite the lack of plot of the Forbidden Journey ride, [screams] wow!

[Audience cheers]

Emerson: That was how excited I was.

[Audience laughs]

Emerson: It was – it kind of scared me, I don’t know. I’m not sure if I’m going to ride it again, especially when I hear it’s kind of breaking down a lot but that’s all right. I don’t know. It’s just crazy everywhere and I’m paranoid that I’m going to get stuck right on the – upside-down in exactly the right position.

Ben: Is this your first time at a theme park?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t go on roller coasters! I haven’t been on Dueling Dragons. I just – I don’t go for that. By the way I forgot to mention when Ricky was up here you guys were talking about the queue, I had a very – oh, look, there’s an owl flying in the – oh, that’s nice. There’s – it’s a bit odd, because it’s not daylight, but all right.

Audience Member: It’s a gigantic owl.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a gigantic owl. I think it’s Hedwig coming back for revenge. But I had a very odd clash of pop culture phenomenons when I was in the queue at the grand opening and I see Joey Fatone walking up through the queue, and I’m like, “Oh, yeah, you’re from ‘N Sync and why are you not like Justin Timberlake or something? Why are you Joey Fatone here? I’d prefer a better ‘N Sync member.” Anyway, so let’s hear some other thoughts from the park about – let’s hear some other thoughts. Matthew?

Matt: I haven’t gone anywhere past this place yet, so this is as far as the park I’ve been to.

Andrew: Ah. How about some thoughts from the audience? Anybody want to come – oh, this girl right here, front and center. Here take this microphone. I command this microphone. Here you want to move – move over here.


More Audience Feedback


Audience Member: Okay.

Andrew: What’s up? What’s your name?

Audience Member: I’m Tessa.

Andrew: Hi, Tessa.

Audience Member: Well technically I haven’t been on the roller coasters yet, but I have been on them before when they were what they were before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: When it was Lost Continent it was so boring and I hated Eighth Voyage of Sinbad so much.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: So – but I have been on the Forbidden Journey, and it was a long line in the greenhouse at least.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: But I did manage to hear most of the plot. So I was riding it and I had been on a ton of rides like that before. Like Disney and that kind of thing. This is the first one where I was screaming and got me really excited.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: Because they had every single monster that I am scared of, of the Harry Potter section.

Andrew: Yeah. The monsters some of them actually – to be honest I was a bit scared by – here could you hand me the mic?

Audience Member: Oh yeah sure.

Andrew: To be honest I was not impressed by the Death Eaters, I think it was? Or was it…

Audience Member: The Dementors!

Andrew: Dementors! I don’t know. What did you think of that Micah?

Micah: It – I think that there’s really – the things they could have done a little bit better of a job with was the Dementors. And the dragon was pretty scary, the spiders…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Did you guys notice at one point they – when they do take your picture there are these ghosts that come up and there’s four of them and they – they’re your faces on the ghosts. Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Well that’s not creepy at all.

Andrew: No, no, they’re your faces. Yeah. I – you don’t notice it because again this ride is flying by so fast that you don’t really register it and I was – but I was looking at it funny. And I was like, “Who are they?” I had no idea. But yeah, it turns out it’s you so…

Audience Member: One thing I hate is that the spiders spit on you.

Andrew: Oh yeah, the spiders spit on you.

Audience Member: Ugh.

Matt: The spiders spit on you?

Andrew: Any other comments, guys? Any other…

Audience Member: Yeah, I’d like to…

Matt: I didn’t even know spiders could spit. That’s pretty interesting.

Audience Member: Oh yes they can.

Andrew: Take this microphone. Hi, what’s your name?

Audience Member: I’m Rachel. Yeah, I just got back from the Forbidden Journey. I hadn’t ridden it yet at all until just then.

Andrew: And so you just went in the queue?

Audience Member: Yeah, like I just got back.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Audience Member: I walked in late.

Andrew: What did you…

Audience Member: It was so awesome!

[Andrew laughs]

Audience Member: It was – I didn’t understand it – barely because it was just crazy.

Andrew: So, I guess people are loving it but they’re not understanding it.

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: So what it is? Just seeing everything?

Audience Member: Yeah. I think…

Andrew: Because it’s just like a…

Audience Member: I think they had to do that because otherwise – I mean you’ve got to get the Dementors and all that stuff and one person is going to be like, “Oh, there weren’t any.” That kind of stuff. But it was really awesome.

Andrew: Exactly.

Audience Member: Oh my god!

Andrew: What else have you done?

Audience Member: Nothing. I think I walked into Honeydukes but then they made us go do the thing out there.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Has anyone bought and Honeydukes’ merchandise yet?

Audience Member: Actually…

Andrew: It’s quite expensive, isn’t it?

Audience Member: Well, not technically because it’s not all trade mark, like the fudge flies.

Andrew: Yeah but the chocolate covered frogs are like ten bucks. It’s pretty expensive, but at least you get the wizard card with the hologram and the wizard on it. Here comes one more person. Here Eric, could you hand that microphone off to her. Hi, what’s your name?

Audience Member: I’m Sammy.

Andrew: Hi, Sammy.

Audience Member: Hi. So I went to…

Andrew: Just hold the mic a little bit closer to your mouth.

Audience Member: Okay. I can’t go on many rides because I get sick.

Andrew: Oh okay, me too!

Audience Member: And…

Andrew: But I did it anyway. You should do Forbidden Journey even if you get sick. You should do it just because it’s a Harry Potter ride. Go ahead, so what did you have to say?

Audience Member: So, I walked through the queue though and I was a little disappointed that I couldn’t get to see more just through walking through.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: And…

Andrew: Well, that’s the thing – the queue, if you don’t stay in your place at the queue you can’t really experience it because it’s kind of like videos, right?

Audience Member: Well, I got to – I went through a separate line.

Andrew: Oh, you went through the single rider’s line?

Audience Member: Yeah – through the…

[Another audience member says something unintelligible]

Audience Member: No, they just sent me through a line where I just went through – just a separate line like everything that the people who were on the – going – actually going on the ride saw.

Andrew: Yeah. So what did you think of it?

Audience Member: Well I thought everything was really cool especially the projections of Dumbledore and Harry, Ron, and Hermione.

Andrew: Yeah, the projections looked very real! It’s actually kind of crazy, and especially the portraits!

Audience Member: Yeah, when you move their eyes follow you and I have no idea how they did that.

Andrew: That is creepy. I think there’s real eyes behind there. They just work eighteen hours a day doing that.

Audience Member: And I tried the Chocolate Cauldrons at the…

Andrew: Honeydukes?

Audience Member: Yeah at Honeydukes and it’s really good. Especially the filling.

Andrew: Yeah they are good. All right, well thank you!

Audience Member: Thank you.

Andrew: Anyone – one last – okay, come on up here, last one? Then we’ll wrap it up, and then we’ll all go party in the park.

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: Hi, what’s your name?

Audience Member: Hi, I’m Taylor. I just wanted to say when you’re in the Forbidden Journey line it’s so cool, but when you stop to look at something people get so pissed at you!

Andrew: Oh, really?

Audience Member: Yes! There was one group they were right behind us and they were just like, “Uh.”

Andrew: The comment was people get annoyed when you stop in line to go look at stuff?

Audience Member: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: And I don’t understand it.

Andrew: Just be like, “You guys stop! Gosh, we’ve got to listen to Dumbledore, okay?”

Audience Member: Yeah, and then they want to just keep pushing you through and it’s okay, fine, if you want to walk past, okay that’s fine.

Andrew: I guess they’re also – it’s also very hot. So they’re…

Audience Member: It’s not too hot.

Andrew: Well not inside, but.

Audience Member: No, when you’re standing outside…

Andrew: It’s very hot.

Audience Member: …it was really hot.

Andrew: Yeah.

Audience Member: But once in it’s kind of cool. I guess the building…

Andrew: Right, the building is keeping them cool, yeah exactly. All right, well thank you.

Audience Member: Yeah and then also it’s not as intense as you think it is, the ride. Don’t get freaked out. You’re not moving too quickly. So I think that’s one of the biggest things…

Andrew: I got freaked out. You do move quick. Don’t fool them. I won’t fool you guys, trust me. It was really fast.

Audience Member: Okay, well I didn’t think it did, so.

Andrew: [laughs] All right, well thank you!

Audience Member: Thanks!


Show Close


Andrew: Hey guys, so like we said, we’re going to keep it a short show. We’re going to merge this actually with the one we did earlier today in the hotel. So thanks everyone so much for coming out, and we hope you enjoy the rest of the night here at the Wizarding World, and any closing thoughts? Anyone? Emerson? How detailed everything was? Micah, you were going to say something?

Micah: Go have fun!

Andrew: Go have fun!

[Audience cheers]

Andrew: All right. Bye bye. Thanks a lot.

Transcript #202

MuggleCast 202 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music plays]

Andrew: All right. Good evening everybody. Look at this. What a Monday, what a Monday folks! Ben and Matt here with me. Hello gentlemen.

Matt: Hello.

Ben: Hello Andrew.

Andrew: Ben it’s been a while since I’ve seen you in the studio. It’s quite a pleasure as always to look at your face.

Ben: Likewise.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: And on Skype we have Eric Scull and Micah Tannenbaum. Hello gentlemen.

Micah: Hello.

Eric: Hey.

[Intro music ends]

Andrew: And how are you guys doing?

Micah: Awesome.

Andrew: Great! Well guess what? There is a lot to talk about today. We have this amazing new trailer and first I have to say thanks everyone who is tuning in on UStream. We have a thousand people listening right now.

Micah: Wow!

Andrew: “Gosh! I thought Harry Potter was all over.” There was a lot of hype leading up to this trailer I have to say because Warner Bros. announced it a few days ago. We had heard some rumors that it was going to be coming with Eclipse and it finally came. And prior to the trailer being released I was pretty much shaking out of nervousness because I feel like there is so much riding on this trailer. Everybody was twittering about it. Everybody was crashing MuggleNet. It was such a big deal. This is – I have to say I think this is one of the biggest trailers, and one of the best trailers we’ve seen for a Harry Potter film. Eric Scull would you agree with that?

Eric: I wouldn’t go that far Andrew. It’s got its moments.

Andrew: But what – but not ñ never mind I don’t want to talk to you. Micah Tannenbaum…

Micah: Yes.

Andrew: …you surely think this is the greatest trailer ever.

[Ben laughs]

Micah: Surely I think this is the greatest trailer. No, I agree with you. This is interesting to me that they were able to take both parts of Deathly Hallows and market them so early. I’m a little bit surprised that they went ahead and put so much of Part II into this trailer.

Andrew: Yeah. Absolutely. And…

Eric: But you’re excited about that? See that’s what I don’t like about…

Micah: Yes and no.

Eric: That’s what I – I mean that’s – I think that raises some serious questions.

Andrew: Well the good news is that this means that we’re going to have another two and a half minute trailer dedicated solely to Part I, I would think. Right?

Eric: Don’t count on it.

Andrew: Or are you worried, Eric, that there’s not enough good stuff in Part I so they have to combine the trailers?

Eric: Well I’m just worried – look I – I just – I was expecting a solely Part I trailer with today’s release and there’s a lot of Part II but it just makes me think that up to the day that Part I is released they’ll be doing trailers like, “Tomorrow Harry Potter: Part I“.

Matt: Eric, this is the first trailer though. And it…

Eric: Yes.

Matt: The trailer is The Deathly Hallows.

Eric: It’s not…

Matt: It’s not Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows: Part 1. It’s Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows trailer.

Eric: Right and…

Matt: It encompasses…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …the entire movie.

Ben: Well Eric, Eric, look at it this way though…

Eric: Once again I thought this was – once again I thought this was advertised as being Part I and I was very excited for Part I. We’ve had these specials where they’ve shown us footage from both films and don’t get me wrong, a lot of it looks really epic and the way that they were able to merge the two films together into one trailer is great but I was expecting and I think I – I’d be a little bit happier if it were just footage from Part I because I want to get excited. I want to be able to separate the films and be able to get excited about each of them. The fact that there’s two movies at once, I don’t know if they’re insecure, I don’t know why they have to keep marketing that there’s these two major films coming out. I mean I just – I question their motives here.


Trailer: Voldemort and Harry in the Forest


Andrew: Well let’s get into the breakdown of this trailer. We have a list of a million different scenes. I mean they packed a lot of content up here. First of all, it opens up with someone telling Voldemort, “No sign of him, my Lord.” And we see the trio walking through the countryside river. And then Harry begins his walk in the forest towards Voldemort, and this was a very drawn-out scene. I mean they dedicated a good 25 seconds to just this part of the film, and it is Part II. And I mean – I have to say, Dan Radcliffe as an actor has gotten – has become an amazing actor. I mean can you imagine filming this scene with all the build up, all the lead up to this moment? This is one of the most epic scenes in the film.

Eric: It’s kind of creepy.

Micah: Right, yeah. It is creepy, but at the same time I thought Harry was going to walk up to Voldemort and say, “Gotcha,” and everyone was going to laugh.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I mean that’s what that scene looks like. He looks very uncomfortable and obviously so, but I don’t know. A little bit of questionable there.

Andrew: Well, and then we see Harry – well, we see Voldemort casting the Avada Kedavra spell. And then…

Ben: Why would you show that, though?

Andrew: You disappointed by that? Too soon?

Ben: Well, yeah. I mean, everyone was talking about how they didn’t want to see too much in this, and I feel like that was kind of pushing the envelope. And I just wanted to comment on what Eric said about why wouldn’t they make this just the first part of the trailer? I mean, this first part – this trailer just about Part I. And I think it might have something to do with the fact that the end of Movie 1 may not be compelling enough for them to make a really exciting trailer about it, so they’re trying to get everybody excited. And marketing it as one package probably makes sense.

Andrew: That’s what I’m thinking.

Eric: Yeah. I understand, and I’ve also heard the argument that they’re showing us both parts to sort of keep it up in the air where the split will be, to kind of make it ambiguous. And I just wonder if that were the reason why – how long they’re going to just keep it up. Because I’ll be excited about the films no matter what. I think this trailer in showing us parts from both films has shown that they’re both going to be really good. I don’t really particularly care where the split’s going to be except to say that I would like to start focusing on a single movie.


Trailer: Gringotts


Andrew: So when he casts the Avada Kedavra spell – jump right into the action. And one of the first scenes that you see is Harry, Griphook and Bellatrix in Gringotts.

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Matt: That’s an awesome scene.

Eric: This was cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: This was cool.

Andrew: Yeah. Why did you like it, Eric? Finally, something positive out of you.

Eric: It’s only a second long, but they’re riding in the mine cart and that’s just – I don’t know.

Micah: Griphook’s bald, did you see that?

Andrew: He’s balding. I mean, I don’t…

Ben: He’s going bald. I didn’t know that goblins suffered from male pattern baldness.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: That’s news to me.

Andrew: Well, maybe it’s because they’re moving so fast and the wind is just pushing his hair back.

Eric: Ben, Ben – when 800 years old you turn, look as good you will not.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: This is true.

Matt: It’s also the only scene that we get to see Hermione as Bellatrix, too.

Andrew: Oh yeah! Actually I was just going to ask, why – because Bellatrix looks awfully worried and that’s Hermione, right?

Ben: Emma does a great Bellatrix here.

Andrew: Yeah, she does.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: This is the role that she’s been waiting for.

Andrew: Warwick Davis, by the way – of course, this is him playing Griphook – he was so excited for this trailer. This is the trailer, he confirmed on Twitter today, this is the trailer that he – that they showed everyone on set on the last day of filming. So…

Ben: It looks like he’s wearing – it looks like Griphook’s wearing a cast iron bra or something.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I don’t know what that thing is, but it looks kind of funny.

Andrew: I know exactly what – I think it’s in front of the motorcycle or in front of the little cart thing – it’s rear-view mirrors or something. I don’t know.

Ben: Well, you don’t get much of a view of the chest.

Matt: Yeah, it’s right on his chest.

Andrew: [laughs] But those aren’t actually on his chest, are they?

Micah: It’s pointing down at Bellatrix, that’s what you can’t see.

Andrew: Oh!

Micah: Griphook’s got a bird’s-eye view.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Oh my God!

Eric: Oh God!

Micah: Who else is in this cart with those two?

Ben: It looks like Ron.

Micah: It’s hard to make out. Or those three?

Andrew: Maybe Ron…

Ben: Is that Ollivander behind him?

Matt: Well no, they put one of the Impervius curses.

Ben: Imperius curses?

Matt: Yeah, Imperius curses. I’m sorry, jeez.

Ben: Who’s behind the goblin there? Is that…

Andrew: We’ll never know. He’s hiding.

Ben: But who in the books? Can someone in the chat tell us? I can’t remember. Who else went with them?

Andrew: Who else was there?

Matt: The goblin – Travers.

Andrew: Travers, Of course. The other one.

Eric: Doesn’t – don’t they have to disguise themselves further? It’s not just Bellatrix that goes in.

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: She is like, “And oh it’s my cousin too!” [laughs]


Trailer: Ollivander


Andrew: So moving along. We then see a shot of Ollivander and he’s looking very, very weak and tired. And I think we saw that shot very briefly in one of the earlier trailers.

Matt: Yeah.


Trailer: Motorbike


Andrew: But so nothing to say there. I’ve got to say, this next shot, this one really got me excited. Harry and Hagrid on the motorbike.

Matt: Well, Hagrid’s unconscious!

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. We – I didn’t notice – well personally, I didn’t notice at first when the screen shots were revealed that you see that Hagrid’s just sort of laying there and Harry’s stepping out of his little passenger thing and holding the handles. Now – [laughs]

Ben: Isn’t this kind of funny because in the first book Hagrid is carrying Harry, the sleeping baby along and this is kind of like things coming full circle.

Andrew: Yeah! Yeah, you’re right.

Ben: Harry’s steering the sleeping Hagrid. Saving his life.

Andrew and Matt: Awww.

Andrew: Awww, you’re so right, Ben! Awww, that’s so cute. So I’m just thinking how Hagrid’s holding on – I don’t know – I would totally fall off if I was up in the air flying on a motorbike.

Ben: Well, you would think if you would weigh around 1000 pounds that your mass might carry you backwards, but.

Andrew: Exactly! So why wouldn’t you fall off?

Matt: It’s magic. It’s magic guys, it’s magic.


Trailer: Shell Cottage


Andrew: All right, well yeah, that’s besides the point. So then we get to Shell Cottage and we see Hermione and Ron and I guess this is…

Ben: Look at Rupert, looking a little scruffy there.

Andrew and Matt: Yeah.

Matt: He’s getting come facial hair, look at that.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah he totally is. Well you see, they’ve been on the run for a while, so they haven’t had much time to hit up the Cheap Cuts – Great clips! That’s what it’s called.

Ben: Yeah, Emma looks pretty distraught there.

Matt: Well, Dobby just died.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Oh, okay.

[Matt laughs]


Trailer: Hermione


Andrew: So then – okay. And then we see this shot from – we saw this in one of the earlier trailers too – again – Hermione walking away. Is this – do you guys think this is her dropping her parents off in Australia or is this her putting – ruining her parents memory? What do you think this point was, at one minute one second in?

Matt: I don’t know.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Didn’t we talk about this on another live show that we thought…

Eric: Again with Hermione and the mansion.

Matt: Harry was with her under the Invisibility Cloak or something?

Andrew: Oh, right. Some are saying, I think they’re right, some are saying that this is a real shot of Emma in real life going to Brown University.

Matt: Oh right, right.

Andrew: That makes sense. Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Oh, memories.

Eric: She wouldn’t come back for the seventh film unless they did that.

Matt: It’s a short documentary.

Andrew: Filmed on location? [laughs]

Matt: It’s a short film before the film.


Trailer: Apparating


Andrew: All right, so moving along. Then we see Harry is on the ground and I think we realized that this is when they just apparated. Right? Out of London?

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah, that one was…

Matt: This was when Ron gets spliced.


Trailer Title: Finale


Andrew: Right, so that one was pretty obvious. Then we get the title, “The finale of the world wide phenomenon.”

Ben: That accurately describes it. But Eric, right, it’s only the first part of the finale. They should have made that clear, right Eric?

Matt: The first finale of the world wide phenomenon.


Trailer: Hogwarts Protection


Andrew: Someone Photoshop this! And then we see Hogwarts all protected with its spells.

Matt: Is it getting destroyed though?

Andrew: No, no, no. This is the ñ oh right the protection getting destroyed, right.

Ben: Oh, I was about to say looks like Hogwarts from Hell.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Matt: Hell’s fury.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I don’t know, what do you guys think of the special effects?

Matt: Well we got to see – it basically is the conclusion of what we saw in Half-Blood Prince when the Death Eaters were trying to get into the castle. That there was that big, dome force-field around Hogwarts…

Andrew: Right.

Matt: …so this is the same dome force-field getting destroyed.

Andrew: Yeah, no I know this is in the books, I’m just wondering visually how it appears – because you know they’ve had some blunders over the series. They, of course – Sirius in the fireplace never looked so hot. I know our first reactions to this when it appeared in the MTV montage was that it was relatively – it’s like, “Huh?” I thought it was a country at first. It looked like a country.

Matt: Like a globe?

Ben: It looked like a globe.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: Actually, that’s the ozone layer and those are all the holes.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: They’re getting very environmentally conscious, Ben. They feel like they’ve had precious few times to put out their messages.

Matt: Hogwarts is going green.


Trailer: Hogwarts Express


Andrew: Right, exactly. And then we see a Death Eater stopping the Hogwarts Express.

Eric: Ah, yeah.

Andrew: Didn’t somebody say…

Eric: That was part of the montage too.

Andrew: Who do you guys think this is? Did someone say Ca – oh, Yaxley. Yaxley or Carrow – the Carrows, one of the two.

Matt: I think it’s – I think it might be Yaxley.

Andrew: But I’ve got to say, this is a pretty cool shot because we’ve always associated the Hogwarts Express with, “la dee da dee da, joy! The kids are going back to Hogwarts,” or, “Ah, it’s the end of the year, all is well.”

Ben: And this guy is just taking a crap on their joy.

Andrew: Right, exactly. He’s standing right on the tracks, stopping the train, and…

Micah: What if the train just ran him over?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: I know! Why do they have to slow down?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Well, obviously, he’s using magic…

Eric: The Hogwarts Express does not stop for anyone.

Andrew: That would be so funny though, and you would think – well, this gets into some book analysis – but you would think they would put some protection around the Hogwarts Express to make sure that nobody is going to stop them!

Ben: Well, but with Dumbledore gone, that’s something only Dumbledore would think of.

Eric and

Matt:

Yeah.

Ben: And with Dumbledore gone, no way.


Trailer: Harry’s Wardrobe


Andrew: All right, fair enough. So, then we see a shot of Harry doing a quick head turn.

Matt: All sweaty and distraught.

Andrew: Yes. He has some dots on his head. He has a nice corduroy jacket on, I noticed.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: Must be from – could be from American Eagle…

Matt: American Eagle.

Andrew: Right. Or Top Shop.

Matt: Or Banana Republic.


Trailer: Gregorovitch


Andrew: All right, then we see a title, “The Motion Picture Event of a Generation.”

Matt: Okay.

Andrew: And then we see someone in – I guess this is – is this Ollivander’s?

Matt: No, I think it’s Gregorovitch.

Andrew: Oh right, of course. Yeah, we saw this picture earlier. He looks good.

Micah: He looks scared.

Andrew: Yeah, he does.

Matt: Yeah. He looks like he’s been better.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: He’s seen better days.

Matt: [laughs] Yeah. He’s seen better days than being attacked by Voldemort.


Trailer: Hermione’s Hands


Andrew: And now this shot – we’re going to have to spend a couple of minutes on this one. This is the shot, of course, after they apparated. Hermione has got her hands up. When we saw this shot on the Half-Blood Prince DVD in the Deathly Hallows trailer Hermione’s hands were very clearly covered in blood. This is now not the case. As you can see they are squeaky clean and it’s actually pretty apparent that you can tell they digitally cleaned the hands up.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: What happened here? Are they concerned that they were going to get an R rating?

Matt: Well, I think it is just for general audiences.

Andrew: You mean like the trailer?

Eric: Showing…

Andrew: Showing blood in the trailer?

Matt: Right. In the trailer, not in the film. Because it is obvious they are going to keep the blood in the film. I think it’s just for general audiences watching the trailer.

Andrew: So you think it will come back?

Matt: It will definitely come back.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: I mean, do you know how expensive that is? They have to do that frame by frame. By putting up – by clearing up all the blood.

Andrew: Right. So why would they waste their time doing it on the trailer?

Matt: Because it’s only like a second.

[Andrew sighs]

Micah: Yeah. And wasn’t Ron also…

Eric: I think showing…

Matt: Yeah. Ron was a lot more covered up with blood than this picture right here.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know. This is worrying because I feel like there is so much action and death in the films that they might be considering like, “Oh my God. We’re going to get an R rating and we don’t want that.”

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Maybe there is enough blood elsewhere that they don’t want to waste their blood capital…

Andrew: [laughs] Blood capital.

Ben: …on Hermione’s silly hands.

Matt: There’s a rule that you can only have a certain amount of blood…

Andrew: Right.

Matt: …and they probably already had it. They used it up.

Andrew: Oh, of course. Okay, I was thinking something earlier – something else we thought – Oh! Hedwig dying. I mean some people are speculating that they decided not to kill Hedwig.

Ben: Poof.

Andrew: Right. Didn’t go poof.

Eric: That would be nice. Mercy killing.

Matt: The owl has to die.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But don’t tell Jo that, she’ll be like…

Ben: Can the feathers explode in redness? That would be cool.

Matt: I’m sure Jo would have done something if she heard about that.

Andrew: You must kill.

Eric: Yeah, she would be like, “You got to do it.”

Matt: You must kill the owl!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The owl gets it.


Trailer: Dragon in Gringotts


Andrew: Well, so I certainly hope – now this is a bit worrying to me. Although part of me – it’s just the nerd in me got excited when I noticed a little difference between the two trailers. That’s just me. Okay and then we see the dragon entering Gringotts. This looks like the lobby because you can see all the…

Matt: Tellers.

Andrew: The teller stations. The tellers are long gone. They’re totally not there. There was a small interview in USA Today with producer David Heyman about this shot and he said they purposefully made him look this pale to give the whole effect of how he was deep within Gringotts for so long.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So I thought that was a clever idea although I never knew dragons could actually get tans from being outside.

Matt: Usually you get – you grow skin from ultraviolet radiation too. Maybe that’s how it is with their scales.

Eric: That is a good point.

Andrew: Oh wow, you guys are so smart.

Eric: Actually, just before the dragon escapes, there is this text that floats across the screen. It says, “The Motion Picture Event of a Generation.” I’m glad that somebody realized that this Harry Potter series was the motion picture event of a generation.

Andrew: Yeah, well, they’re really hyping it up. This is the epic-ness of all…

Matt: Well, how is that not true though?

Ben: Well, that’s until Breaking Dawn comes out next year.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And that’ll be the new…

Eric: Well, are they calling it Breaking Dawn, though? Because I heard, aren’t they doing special tickets for “The Next Edition of the Twilight Saga?” It’s not specifically Breaking Dawn: Part I that they’re advertising? It’s really weird.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know.

Micah: I don’t know. I thought that wasn’t even necessary. I don’t think you needed that in the trailer.

Andrew: Well, I think…

Eric: “The Motion Picture Event” – I think that sets up the “Part I. Boom! This November. Part II. Boom! Next July.”

Matt: Yeah, so there you go, Eric!

Andrew: Yeah. I think – but, I think it sets up the…

Micah: So you do like the trailer!

Eric: No, I don’t! I think it’s – I think they should have stayed – I don’t know. I’m so conflicted because my favorite part of this trailer is the scenes from Part II with the Death Eaters all in the hollow just looking at Harry, but…

Andrew: I think…

Ben: But that’s in the second part.

Matt: Eric. Eric…

Ben: Eric, you can’t have it both ways, man.

Eric: Eh.

Matt: You’re talking crazy.

Andrew: I think this title card, “The Motion Picture Event of a Generation,” is really to get the point across that, “Look guys, this frickin’ movie franchise has been around for ten years now. Uh, we’re going to make two awesome final movies.”

Micah: Give us an Oscar.

Ben: We are a big deal, folks, is what it says.


Trailer: Ron with the Sword


Andrew: Yeah. All right, so, like I said, you see the dragon. Then you see Ron, in a cutaway shot. He’s looking – he’s crawling on the ground and he’s looking up…

Eric: He’s scared of something.

Andrew: Yeah, scared of something.

Micah: It looks like he has the sword there, though. In the bottom right?

Andrew: Yeah. You’re right, he does.

Ben: Eric, Eric, this is a perfect caption contest picture here, man.

Eric: Yeah, he’ll be like, “What did you do, Ray?” And Ray will be like, “I’m sorry. It’s a Stay Puft Marshmallow Man.”

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Ghostbusters joke. Ghostbusters joke.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: Okay.

Eric: Wow.

Matt: I’m up to speed now.

Andrew: All right.

Matt: So this has to be when he destroys the Horcrux, right?

Andrew: Yeah, probably, because we see another shot of him swinging the sword.

Matt: Right. I mean, how many times does Ron have a sword?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. And Harry says, “Do it, Ron!” when he swings the sword in this trailer.

Andrew: Okay. And then the next shot is a shot of…


Trailer: Voldemort and the Death Eaters


Matt: My future desktop background.

Andrew: …Voldemort.

Eric: Yeah, tell me about it!

Andrew: And all the Death Eaters. We see Voldemort, of course, in the front, then we see Bellatrix and a bunch of other people.

Matt: I’m so happy they’re not wearing masks.

Eric: I was just going to say, where did they lose their masks? Did they cut back?

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: They don’t need to hide anymore.

Ben: Yeah, they’re out of hiding.

Eric: Oh. Wow.

Andrew: Also I think this really helps bring out the emotion.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, because these Death Eaters, they’re a bit crazy. And we needed to see Bellatrix’s gorgeous face.

Matt: Yeah, I was getting tired of the masks anyway. I wanted to see the Death Eaters.

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Eric: You can only reinvent the mask so much.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: Anything else to say about this shot? It’s a pretty cool shot.

Matt: It’s an awesome shot.

Andrew: We’ve never seen this large of a group of Death Eaters.

Matt: Especially Voldemort just like slowly grinning when he gets closer.

Eric: Yeah. That’s pretty impressive.

Ben: Voldemort’s mouth looks like my grandma after she takes her dentures out. Just saying.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: But she has hair though, right?

Andrew: Can you do the face right now on camera, Ben?

Ben: I really can’t, because you have got to have no teeth.

Andrew: Just cover up your teeth with your lips. Yeah, like…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Everyone is LOLing in the chat. You’re so right, Ben.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: I like…

Andrew: Were you going to say something, Eric?

Eric: Yeah. Right after Ron and Hermione are walking backwards and Ron is casting a spell?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I think this is at Hogwarts because you can see the rubble and an archway that’s down at the ground and I know there were pictures that were released earlier, prior to this trailer. They were screen caps from the trailer and I don’t know if you guys want to talk about that, but obviously there’s a scene coming up really fast where it’s Harry and Voldemort in a bunch of rubble, and some people were speculating, “Is that the Great Hall?”

Andrew: Well, some people in the chat are thinking this is when Fred dies. And I think that would…

Eric: Oh…

Andrew: …make sense because you see Ron visibly upset and Hermione’s obviously awestruck…

Eric: Right.

Matt: And there’s a lot of rubble around them, too.

Andrew: Right. And I see – actually, I do see an ear in the background there, so this is definitely the scene. [laughs]

Matt: Aw, too soon…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s – bad joke.

Andrew: Somebody photoshop that, please? Put a giant ear in the background and it’ll be amazing. [laughs]

Eric: Well, now there’s a Death Eater on a broom and he’s wearing a mask – oh, I guess that’s to conceal his identity – I don’t know. But yeah, they are out in the open, so that makes sense.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Why they wouldn’t be wearing a mask…

Ben: Oh, Eric, here’s the part you’re waiting for.

Eric: What?

Matt: The next part.


Trailer Title: 2 Parts


Andrew: Oh – “Presented in 2 Parts.” Now, I’ve got to say – I did not like this title card, like – I don’t know, something about it, it’s just so…

Matt: It’s – I think it’s the number.

Eric: Yeah…

Ben: Yeah, there’s no space between it.

Eric: …there’s no space.

Ben: It’s like “2Parts.” It’s like one word.

Andrew: Like 2Pac.

Ben: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: Yeah, exactly, exactly. “Presented in…”

Matt: “Presented in 2Pacs.”

[Andrew, Ben, and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, and I – why do you have to – I don’t know.

Eric: Again, it’s – beating it around – I just don’t know why they’re doing it.

Matt: It’s hyping it up, it’s the first official trailer.

Eric: [sighs] Yeah, but we’ve had three previews now…

Matt: Yeah, but it hasn’t been mainstream.

Eric: Some of those scenes…

Matt: People haven’t seen it on their computers.

Eric: Yeah, I agree, and I’m watching it now in HD and I love how it looks, but, I mean, some of the things, like Harry laying in the – on his back in the forest are included in this. We’ve seen them before in the other previews and it’s almost like – I don’t know exactly when that occurs, but it’s good to see. I just – I really wish they would – again, it’s kind of mismatched. “Presented in 2 Parts.” Oooh, wow! You know…?

Andrew: [laughs] “Wow!”

Eric: [laughs] Wow, two parts!

Andrew: When I’m in the theater…

Eric: Did you guys see this?

Matt: Well, I mean, Eric, do you honestly think that everybody knows that this is going to be in two parts?

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: Not everybody, not…

Eric: This is…

Ben: Not everybody has their homepage as MuggleNet.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Right! No one’s seen – I mean – I’m surprised they showed so much. I mean – I was hoping – I was thinking that they were just going to show everything we’ve already seen just in one big complete trailer but they showed a lot of new content.

Andrew: Hmm. But – yeah.

Eric: But how much – for how much content would you say – do you think is in Part I that they’re not showing?

Matt: I don’t care.

Andrew: There’s definitely more from Part II here I think. Right? Than Part I?

Matt: Well, it’s definitely showing the entire climactic battle scenes.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: But they just finished filming production what, a couple of weeks ago?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: So this is probably like most of the stuff they already have completed.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: So – guys, what’s the scene with Filch? He looks very happy about something.

Andrew: Well, hold on. Let’s keep going in order here.

Matt: No. Let’s go in order.


Trailer: Death Eater on a Broom


Andrew: We see a Death Eater on a broom and he’s sort of flying away so I guess he got hit by a spell. Although it looks kind of goofy because like you don’t see anything…

Matt: No. I think he’s halting like he’s stopping because maybe that’s when…

Andrew: Ooh…

Matt: …Voldemort starts catching up to them.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. It kind of does look like he’s pulling back on his broom a bit too. All right, cool. And then we see this shot of Ron who is absolutely…


Trailer: Wet Ron


Matt: Wet.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: What do you guys think this is? It looks somewhere – oh! The Ministry. You could see The Ministry in the top.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: But what’s – oh, oh! Was he transforming back?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah!

Eric: Oh.

Micah: So that’s Yaxley, right? Behind him?

Andrew: Yeah, must be.

Micah: Isn’t Yaxley the one who chases him down?

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah and it looks like Hagrid minus 200 pounds on the right side.

Matt: Right. I think that’s actually a – is that a woman? No, it is a man.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Okay.

MuggleCast 202 Transcript (continued)


Trailer: Bellatrix with the Knife


Andrew: Okay, so that’s pretty – Yeah, look at that sweat on his face. Hmm. Poor guy. And then we see a cool shot of Bellatrix and she’s got a really twisted face and it’s sort of just like “Wahhh!”

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Well, it’s like, “I’m going to kill you.”

Andrew: Right.

Matt: It’s the last look you see before you die.

Andrew: Is this – what – who – what – this – what do you think this is?

Matt: No, I’m positive this is the dagger when she kills Dobby with…

Andrew: Oh, really?

Eric: …before they Apparate, because she’s throwing something, and she throws a dagger at Dobby before they Apparate.

Andrew: Oh, no. Oh, you’re right. Oh, no! Oh.

Eric: We already had a good shot of her killing Sirius. Now, we’ve got a great shot of her killing Dobby.

Andrew: [laughs] Why does she get all the great shots?

Matt: Because she’s just awesome.


Trailer: Filch


Andrew: Okay. So now we see the shot of Filch. What did you want to say about this? We see some kids locked up behind him.

Eric: Oh, that’s why he’s happy.

Ben: It’s his dream come true.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So – so wait. This is actually – this gives me great hope. Obviously, again, not until Part II, or maybe this has to show…

Matt: Which one is it, Eric?

Eric: …what’s going on at Hogwarts, because Filch locking kids up, the Carrows, Snape ruling the school…

Andrew: Oh, right. Okay.

Eric: Because if the kids are locked up in the back and he’s walking away smiling, that doesn’t – do you think that particularly happens during the final battle scene, or is this – does this – is this proof that they’re actually going to show some of what’s going on at Hogwarts while the trio are out in the woods? I mean…

Andrew: I think they do…

Eric: …I’m hopeful.

Andrew: Yeah. I think they do have to show some stuff at Hogwarts, even though they made it pretty clear Part I is going to be a big road movie. I think…

Micah: It’s a road opera.

Andrew: Road opera, right.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I think that they have to go back to Hogwarts because they have to remind the viewers what’s going on back at the school and kids like to see the school.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: So that there’s less catch-up, too.

Andrew: Right, right. So you’ve got to go back to the school. I do not…

Micah: I don’t know.

Andrew: I do not want to see two hours of them in the forest.

Micah: But in this particular scene, though, it looks like the kids are busting out right at the very end. There’s that loud…

Matt: Well, maybe…

Micah: …bang.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Matt: Yeah. They’re probably getting rescued by the D.A.

Andrew: Oh, maybe.

Eric: Oh, and he gets – oh, and Filch – yeah, Filch gasps at the last minute. He’s like, huh?

Andrew: Yeah, he puts on a goofy face. Oh, okay. Oh, that’s cool. So that’s the kind of cool stuff I think we’ll be seeing in Part I, just how Hogwarts is so different now.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.


Trailer: Harry and Hermione in the Forest


Andrew: So moving along, we see a shot in the forest. Harry and Hermione getting a good workout. And…

Matt: What scene is this in the book?

Micah: Looks like a Snatcher scene.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah…

Eric: Running from…

Andrew: …totally.

Matt: But do they run from the Snatchers? I forget.

Andrew: Yeah, they do because…

Matt: Oh…

Andrew: …they are coming…

Matt: …right.


Trailer: Dumbledore’s Grave


Andrew: …after them quite frequently. And then we see this shot of Voldemort and he looks like he is standing on something. He is shooting a spell into the air. What is he standing on, guys?

Matt: Umm.

Eric: Could it be the ruins of Little Hangleton? Of the – when he discovers that the Horcrux is gone?

Andrew: Ooh.

Eric: Or wait, are there going to be Horcruxes in this movie or not?

Andrew: [laughs] I…

Matt: No, there are only going to be Deathly Hallows.

Eric: Because I feel like they might have to make three movies to show all the backstory of the Horcruxes. That has been left out.

Micah: Could he be on Dumbledore’s grave?

[Matt gasps]

Andrew, Ben and Matt: Oh!

[Everyone talks at the same time]

Matt: Yes!

Ben: The Elder Wand.

Matt: Sparks.

Ben: That’s the sparks.

Andrew: Tomb.

Matt: Yes!

Ben: Yeah.

Matt: He has his wand. Oh my god! That is…

Eric: Man.

Matt: …epic.

Andrew: Oh, what an asshole!

Micah: [laughs] You can’t say that!

Matt: You can’t say that on the show! You got to edit that out.

Andrew: Sorry. My emotions took over me. Oh, that is nice. Well, they have him in a little patch of trees right there.

Matt: Oh, that is nice he is…

Andrew: Unless…

Matt: …standing on Dumbledore’s grave…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Matt: …with his wand.

Andrew: No, but this is the first time we are seeing Dumbledore’s grave. It’s nice that they keep him nice…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …and shaded during the day.

Matt: I love how in the book, he just shoots out sparks. Here, he is conjuring up a lightning storm.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, that…

Ben: The Elder…

Eric: …is true.

Ben: …Wand is quite powerful.

Matt: But that is not the Elder Wand. [gasps] [whispers] Spoilers.

Andrew: Now, wouldn’t that – yeah, it’s a bunch of lightning strikes. It’s very interesting.

Eric: Yeah.


Trailer: Harry and Voldemort


Andrew: [sighs] All right. So moving along, we see a shot of blackness. And then there is this beautiful scene between Harry…

Eric: I love it.

Andrew: Harry and Voldemort.

Ben: They are about to make-out.

Matt: Oh my god!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It is – Micah was saying this is very potentially homoerotic. Is that…

Andrew: Micah!

Eric: Is that real, Micah?

Andrew: Stop…

Micah: I didn’t…

Andrew: …it!

Micah: …say that! What are you…

Andrew: All right.

Micah: …talking about?

Andrew: Here, let’s listen to it real quick because it’s pretty cool.

[Andrew plays clip from the trailer]

Matt: [as Voldemort while the clip plays] “I want to kiss you, Harry.”

Andrew: Matt, you ruined it.

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: [laughs] I thought that was actually it for a minute because it went with the music personally. All right – or perfectly. Here we go.

[Andrew plays the same clip]

Andrew: Oh my gosh! So that really kicks off – this trailer is basically in three parts. It starts with this shot of Voldemort, and then more action. And then this little dialogue between Harry and Voldemort sets off the third part where – more action. So, what do you guys think of these lines between the two?

Ben: I mean, the way Harry – the way he said it, I don’t know. It kind of seems lame to me, the way that Harry is, like, [as Harry] “Because I have something worth living for.”

Andrew: Hmmm.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: It kind of reminds me of the first film when Harry is in the end, there – when he is fighting Voldemort. And he is all, like, [as Harry] “Albus Dumbledore will never have left this school as long as those here are loyal to him.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Or whatever. I don’t know. It just sounds kind of corny.

Eric: Yeah. Or Lucius Malfoy. In Chamber of Secrets, he says, “Let us hope that Mr. Potter will always be around to save the day.” He is, like, “Don’t worry. I will be.” But this almost didn’t sound like Dan and I’m wondering how much can you possibly sound like yourself when Voldemort has got his hand on your mouth. [laughs] He can’t really talk. Voldemort has got these long claws and he is kind of holding Harry’s jaw. I don’t know. It’s kind of gross. But I liked the dialogue here better than – previously in the trailer, Voldemort is, like, “Harry Potter, the boy who lived.” It’s the same line. He uses it every movie when he meets Harry. “Harry…”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: “…Potter, you’re the boy who lived.” But now it’s, like, “Why do you live?” And that’s cool. That’s interesting. And wow, Ralph Fiennes really doesn’t have a nose.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And a lot of people in the chat are pointing out his gorgeous nails.

Matt: Oh, they are…

Andrew: His lady nails.

Matt: …completely manicured perfection. I love the veins on his forehead. I mean, they keep getting bigger and bigger with every film.

Andrew: Yeah. And you see the back of his head? It looks like…

Ben: It looks like there is a road map drawn on there.

Matt: I know.

Andrew: [laughs] It is the London Underground, actually.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Oh, right. Right, right.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: That’s Dumbledore.


Year of Harry Potter


Andrew: All righty. So, let’s move along here in this trailer. You’re listening to MuggleCast Live. Matt, Ben, Micah, Eric and myself are all here. Fifteen hundred people listening to us talk about the trailer. Like I said at the beginning, this is quite the…

Matt: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: …epic trailer. I mean, this is really – Warner Bros. actually said today that this is the “Year of Harry Potter.” And they are so right when you think about it.

Ben: So if that’s…

Eric: [laughs] That’s like…

Ben: …the case…

Eric: That’s like…

Ben: …is this the…

Eric: …a title card.

Ben: Is this the “Beginning of the end,” Andrew?

Andrew: Ben, I think you could argue that. Yeah. But I think it started technically with the theme park. They were counting that even though – it is actually the thirteen months of Harry Potter because the theme park opened up June 18th. And Part II comes out July 15th? So – 2011.

Ben: Oh…

Matt: Okay…

Ben: …wow.

Matt: …so the year of Harry Potter give or take a couple of months.

Ben: I mean, for us it’s been like the decade of Harry Potter.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Matt: Right.

Ben: But we’re just weird.


Trailer: Gringotts and Hogwarts


Andrew: [gangster voice] W.B., where have you been in the year of Harry Potter? [normal voice] All right. So anyway, then we see another shot of the dragon. And he is jumping off the entrance of Hogwarts.

Matt: No…

Andrew: The giant…

Matt: …Gringotts.

Micah: Gringotts.

Andrew: Gringotts.

Eric: No, it’s…

Andrew: Sorry.

Eric: …Gringotts.

Andrew: Sorry!

Eric: It’s Gringotts.

Andrew: God, I misspoke! Ugh!

Matt: Geez.

Andrew: I’m just kidding, guys. I love how you correct me. And…

[Eric laughs]


Trailer: Crowds from the Forest


Andrew: …then we see a giant group…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …of people running out of what I guess is the Forbidden Forest. What is this scene? Is this all the student – all the Hogwarts…

Matt: They look like…

Andrew: It looks like a mix of people.

Matt: Yeah. I don’t know.

Micah: Well, I think this would be that scene where everybody joins together from I guess you would call it ‘the good side,’ with the house elves and everybody else? I don’t know.

Eric: Well, when they do that, aren’t they running from Hogwarts? This seems more like they are running from the forest. Or maybe they are running into a clearing.

Matt: Well…

Eric: But then that means they…

Matt: They are running…

Eric: …made it past…

Matt: …from…

Eric: …the giants.

Matt: …Hogwarts I think. You are right, Eric, because they are going downhill and Hogwarts is uphill.

Andrew: No, but – no, no. They are running uphill. Well – no, no.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: The scene right – okay, this is a bit confusing. There is the one shot where they are running on flat land. And then they start running uphill. But then the next shot, you see them running downhill.

Matt: Or maybe…

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Matt: …it is two opposing sides.

Andrew: It could be.

Matt: Or maybe it is just not in sequence. Maybe…

Eric: They are all…

Matt: …they ran down before they hit the end of the – I mean, it doesn’t matter. I mean, we’re talking about the groups, right?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I don’t – I think if I had to choose, I would say this had to be the good guys because they are not all dressed the same. And the Death Eaters…

Eric: They are all wearing…

Matt: …tend to have a unison of…

Andrew: Right, they are all wearing the same clothes.

Matt: Yeah.


Trailer: Voldemort and the Death Eaters


Andrew: Yeah, yeah. So, [laughs] that’s a pretty cool shot. And then the next shot we see is Voldemort and all of his Death Eaters but this shot is during the day, so they can’t be the same scene.

Eric: Earlier that day?

Andrew: [laughs] Maybe. [laughs] Everyone is just running around in large groups…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …all day. [laughs] And again, we see Ben’s grandmother with teeth covered, mouth wide open.

Micah: Well, who is on the ground in that shot?

Matt: Some…

Micah: If you go back to it…

Andrew: A dead…

Micah: …for a second.

Andrew: …Hogwarts student.

Matt: Yeah, somebody is dead.

Andrew: Yeah, that looks like Hogwarts…

Eric: Oh wow.

Andrew: …attire, right? Sweater with a collared shirt underneath?

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Or if…

Eric: That’s somebody…

Ben: …they are not…

Eric: …dead.

Ben: …dead, they are about to be.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Death by trampling.

Matt: Death by Death Eater trampling.

Micah: Poor Colin Creevey.

Andrew: Oh!

Matt: Oh!

Eric: Oh!

Matt: Poor…

Ben: Well…

Matt: …Nigel.

Ben: …he is annoying anyways.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Andrew: So then we see “Part I: November 2010.” And then there is this shot which is definitely from Part I. It is the trio walking through London right after the wedding.

Ben: Yeah, after the wedding.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah. Emma Watson’s looking pretty nice. Don’t you think so, Ben?

Ben: Quite nice. Red. Red is the fiery, passionate color.

Andrew: Red is her…

Ben: Just saying.


Trailer: The Seven Potters


Andrew: Red is her color, totally. And then we see – this one is a bit hard to make out. It is a few people on brooms.

Matt: [gasps] Oh my god, it’s…

Eric: Somebody…

Matt: …not Hedwig…

Eric: …is going down.

Matt: …is it? It’s not…

Eric: Somebody is…

Matt: …Hedwig.

Eric: Yeah, that is Hedwig [laughs] going down…

Andrew: Where?

Eric: …in a burst of flames.

Matt: On fire.

Andrew: Not!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No way.

Matt: [laughs] Oh my god.

Andrew: No.

Matt: It’s…

Andrew: Stop!

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: That’s not – no. They wouldn’t do that!

Matt: [laughs] I don’t know. I wouldn’t put it past them.

Andrew: Everyone in the chat thinks it is Hedwig.

Micah: Could it be Mad-Eye Moody?

Andrew: I hope it is Mad-Eye instead.

Ben: No, that probably is…

Matt: No.

Ben: …Hedwig. They probably…

Matt: That’s not Hedwig!

Ben: Hedwig went up in flames!

Matt: It’s a spell!

Andrew: No!

Matt: Hedwig can’t…

Eric: But immediately…

Matt: …burn that much.

Eric: Okay, immediately after that, somebody goes by on – it looks like a Thestral. Was anybody – were they really – yeah, they were riding Thestrals too during “The Seven Potters.”

Matt: Yeah.

Ben: Wait…

Matt: Look…

Ben: …wait…

Matt: Look…

Ben: …how can you see the Thestrals?

Andrew: Yeah, where?

Ben: I don’t see any Thestrals.

Eric: Okay, it’s not a dragon. And it’s too small to be a dragon. Right after the ball of flame that may or may not be Hedwig. At 1:48 and 1:49.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Yeah…

Eric: There is…

Andrew: …those are totally…

Eric: …two people…

Andrew: …Thestrals.

Matt: It’s Kingsley.

Ben: But how can we all see the Thestrals? That is not how the Thestrals work.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Well, for the movie we’re going to wear our Thestral goggles so…

Matt: Well, we all…

Andrew: …we can all…

Matt: …did see somebody die before this movie, so we’re allowed to see the…

Ben: Oh…

Matt: …Thestrals.

Ben: …that’s right.

Eric: We saw Cedric.

Ben: [singing] “Remember Cedric…”

Andrew: If that is Hedwig, I – something…

Matt: It’s not Hedwig. I was just….

Micah: Could it be the…

Andrew: No, but…

Micah: …motorbike spinning out of control…

Matt: No…

Micah: …or something…

Matt: …it is…

Micah: …like that?

Matt: …a fireball.

Micah: So?

Andrew: From…

Micah: The…

Andrew: …what? Though – but something is clearly falling. If you look at the end, you can see a…

Matt: It’s going…

Andrew: …glimmer…

Matt: …after…

Andrew: …or something.

Matt: …something. I don’t know. It better not be Hedwig.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Matt: I’m going to really…

Eric: Jo was, like, “For your treason for trying to not kill Hedwig, now you have to take her down in a ball of flame.”


Trailer: Ministry of Magic


Andrew: All right, so we do – then we get another shot of the Ministry, and – does anyone know who this is? Is this – oh, is this…

Micah: Yaxley?

Andrew: Yaxley?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I was going…

Eric: That’s the…

Andrew: …to say…

Eric: …go-to. Who is that?

Andrew: …Kreacher.

Eric: Oh, it could be Yaxley.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: No.

Andrew: I was going…

Micah: It’s the…

Andrew: …to say…

Micah: …same scene from earlier in the trailer.

Ben: Oh, yeah. That is that blonde-haired…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Ben: …weird looking dude.

Andrew: All right.

Matt: He’s got a nice vest though.

Andrew: Do you guys…

Eric: Okay…

Andrew: …know – a little side fact.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: They – of course they built the set for Order of the Phoenix. They built the Ministry set. They rebuilt that gigantic thing for Deathly Hallows. I mean…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …isn’t that insane?

Matt: Hallows.

Andrew: Hallows.

Ben: Well, when you have several hundred million dollars…

Andrew: I know. But…

Matt: To spend.

Andrew: …it’s just – what are the – I don’t know. I mean, obviously they have to do it all the time. But I just…

Eric: Well, it…

Andrew: …thought that is…

Eric: It houses…

Andrew: …really impressive.

Eric: It houses a Horcrux.

Micah: Somebody in the chat said that is Glenn Beck.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: That does look like him.

Andrew: Someone else said George Washington. I think they are both pretty accurate.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: George Washington and Glenn Beck’s love child.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]


Trailer: Bathilda Bagshot


Andrew: And then we see a child’s room, and…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …of course…

Ben: This is Bathilda Bagshot.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Wait, no.

Matt: She is…

Ben: That was…

Matt: …looking good.

Ben: Was it Bathilda Bagshot?

Andrew: Well, it is Nagini. But…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: It was Nagini inside a – wearing a Bathilda suit. Why is the child’s room there? Was that in the book? I know…

Andrew: No.

Eric: …Bathilda…

Matt: No…

Eric: …was…

Matt: …it wasn’t.

Eric: …really old. Bathilda is a very old lady and her house kind of smells…

Matt: I hope…

Eric: …like…

Matt: …they didn’t move…

Eric: …rotting…

Matt: …this scene…

Eric: …old lady.

Matt: …to the Potter’s house.

Eric: So, it’s like a daycare center where…

Andrew: Well…

Matt: I hope this isn’t Harry’s nursery or something.

Andrew: Yeah. I remember in the book, it was described as being very – it was a very old house.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: And it was a…

Eric: Smell.

Andrew: …mess, I think.

Ben: Well, maybe she has grandchildren.

Andrew: But it is so well lit too. I don’t know.

Eric: It is a…

Matt: I swear.

Eric: …little too well lit.

Matt: They may have moved it to Godric’s Hollow or something.

Eric: But watching the snake attack Harry is awesome.

Matt: [laughs] Rawr!

Andrew: Do we actually…

Eric: Because that is…

Andrew: …see – oh, yeah. He bites – yeah. That’s pretty awesome. Ouch.

Matt: Let’s watch that again in slow motion.

Andrew: [in a bad Australian accent] Crikey!

Matt: Rawr!

[Eric laughs]

Matt: [in a worse Australian accent] That’s a big fella.

Andrew: Yeah, he takes him down too. If you…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I see a little…

Matt: It is a girl.

Eric: You see his…

Ben: And…

Eric: …foot up…

Ben: …when he gets…

Eric: …in the air.

Ben: …wrapped up like that, how is he going to escape? Come – oh wait, Hermione comes in and saves the day, right?

Andrew: This is a major nerd moment, but you can totally see an editing – a graphics issue right here. At 1:50 you can see Harry’s head and half the snake. They didn’t complete that.

Matt: And there is a hole in the wall. They didn’t cover that up.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay, so – yeah, he takes him down. That’s a pretty hardcore [laughs] scene.

Eric: Yeah, his feet are up in the air. That is… [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That is pretty awesome.

Andrew: Oh, and he’s got…

Matt: He’s wearing…

Andrew: …the locket.

Matt: …the necklace.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah, I was just going to say.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Nice.

Andrew: Oh, some people are saying this is Sunnyside from Toy Story.

Matt: Oh!

Andrew: I think this looks kind of like it.

Matt: Okay.

Eric: I haven’t…

Andrew: Toy Story

Eric: …seen that. How is Toy Story?

Andrew: Oh, excellent.

Matt: Amazing.

Eric: Very good.

Andrew: Then we see a shot of Harry, and he is looking all rawr, rawr, rawr!

Matt: “Kill it Harry!” Or, “Kill it Ron!”

Andrew: And then we see Ron throwing the sword down on the Horcrux. Pretty cool.

Eric: Or is it a snake? It looks – everything looks like a snake now…

Andrew: Nah.

Eric: …to me.

Andrew: That is a tree trunk.


Trailer: Room of Requirement


Ben: Part II.

Eric: All right.

Andrew: And we see Part II.

Eric: July…

Andrew: And then we see…

Eric: Oh!

Andrew: Oh, okay. Wow! I haven’t gone frame-by-frame yet, so this is all…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …very exciting to me. So, this is obviously the Room of Requirement.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: At 1:53. [laughs] We see – oh, look at that! Look at the lamps from…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Isn’t that Evanna – that was Luna’s party.

Matt: Yeah. Oh, and look, we see the queen from the chess set right behind them.

Andrew: Yeah, and I guess that’s a rook right there.

Eric: Oh, that’s awesome!

Matt: It’s almost like an homage to all the films.

Eric: The chess set. Yeah, they had all this stuff in storage. That was actually…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: They didn’t need to find a Room of Requirement. They just…

Matt: This is…

Eric: …had all this.

Matt: …actually the storage room at Leavesden Studios.

Eric: It’s actually Leavesden. Yeah, yeah. They set it on fire.

Andrew: And then we see the other shot which is lower to the ground, and lots of fire. We don’t see Draco or Crabbe or Goyle.

Matt: Not yet.

Andrew: But that’s all right.

Micah: They are coming.

Andrew: In the trailer?

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh man.

Matt: Oh-ho!

Andrew: I clearly did not…

Matt: Hold on…

Andrew: …watch this enough times. [laughs]

Matt: …to your sides!

MuggleCast 202 Transcript (continued)


Trailer: Voldemort


Andrew: So then we see Harry again. We see Voldemort doing something. What do you guys – he is setting a spell. Okay, he is on a rock.

Matt: Wait, wait.

Andrew: Oh, and he is…

Micah: There is…

Andrew: And you can see…

Micah: …Bellatrix.

Andrew: …Hogwarts. And you can see Hogwarts in the background. Is this maybe when he is sending his message? “You have till midnight to send Harry Potter.”

Matt: Well no, you see Hogwarts in the background, so he is probably destroying the…

Andrew: Oh, the forcefield?

Matt: Yeah. Or – yeah, the forcefield around Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Because…

Eric: Oh.

Matt: Because after that, his Death Eaters start walking up behind him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Because after that, his Death Eaters start walking up behind him. Because…

Andrew: Right.

Matt: That’s why he’s smiling, because he’s marveling at his work for destroying it.

Andrew: Oh, okay. And we see Ron, and then we see Harry and Ginny kissing!

Eric: She pulls him into the kiss, she’s…

Matt: Yeah, she’s taking charge.

Andrew: Yeah, right, oh yeah.

Eric: She’s like, “There are students running everywhere. It’s haywire! My brother might have just been killed! Lets kiss!”

[Matt makes kissing noises]

Eric: Snape…

Ben: And she’s like, “You taste like Voldy!”

Andrew: Now was this…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Dude, he’s like, “Harry?” – [laughs] – “Where have you been and why do you smell like snake?”

Andrew: Was this in the book?

Matt: What, the kiss?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I don’t know.

Andrew: At Hogwarts when they’re running around? Because there’s something related to this shot that I think I heard about on set, but I can’t say anything yet.

Matt: Well doesn’t she kiss him goodbye before they fight?

Andrew: Yeah, maybe. If not, they can only add that.

Eric: But that’s in the Room of Requirement, I thought.

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Micah: Uh-oh, Snape…

Andrew: If I were a betting man, I would have guessed they added the – one of the actors in that shot decided to add that to be part of the moment, because he really felt it in that moment.

Matt: Oh, it was Bonnie.


Trailer: Snape


Andrew: [laughs] Moving along, there’s a shot of Snape, and he’s up against a window, like “Whoa…”

Micah: If you play it, you can actually hear what sounds like a snake.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Here, lets play it. Everyone be quiet. Matt…

Micah: Or maybe I – it’s just the whole snake thing that’s been going on…

Andrew: Here we go.

Micah: …and I made that up.

[Trailer clip plays]

Andrew: Nah, that was totally you.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: I didn’t say anything.

Andrew: No, no, I – that was totally…

Matt: Oh, yeah.


Trailer: Diner


Andrew: …Micah’s head – in Micah’s head. So then we see a shot in a caf – in a restaurant, it looks like. Oh, so this is probably…

Matt: The cafe scene.

Eric: Part I?

Andrew: Yeah. This is…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …definitely Part I. This is on Tottenham Court Road, probably. Right?

Matt: Oh yeah.

Andrew: When they’re in the restaurant – or when they’re in the cafe?

Eric: Mhm.

Andrew: Some people are saying it may have been the tubes. Who knows? We’ll find out soon.

Matt: Well, no. It’s the scene when – right after the trio Apparate from the wedding, because he notices there’s a Death Eater there and he casts a spell on him.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: And they’re getting paninis, apparently, because…

[Micah laughs]

Matt: Hot paninis.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Ben: Hot paninis.

Micah: Well, why didn’t they keep it consistent, though? When they show that graphic “Part I,” why didn’t they show scenes from Part I and then “Part II” show scenes from Part II?

Eric: Yeah, because that’s another thing…

Matt: Because I don’t think anyone’s going to make the connection. If it fits well with the trailer then they’re going to…

Eric: They’re trying to make it ambiguous so that we don’t know where the split is.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Eric, I don’t think anyone’s caring which one’s the first part and which one’s not. They’re…

Ben: Unfortunately, they didn’t make the trailers to please Eric Scull.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: I know.


Trailer: Draco and Blaise


Andrew: All right. So moving along here, we then see Draco and – I can’t remember that guy’s name, right below him. But it looks like…

Matt: Oh, Zabini.

Eric: Blaise?

Matt: Blaise Zabini.

Andrew: Blaise, yeah. And then I think that…

Ben: Wait a second, where’s Crabbe?

Andrew: Oh!

Eric and Matt: Oh!

Eric: In jail.

Ben: Aw.

Matt: Oh, he’s indisposed at the moment.

Andrew: Yeah. In case anyone doesn’t remember, this may be a good refresher. Crabbe has been removed from the film after he was busted for marijuana possession – the actor, of course.

Matt: The actor.

Ben: Oh, they caught him with more than possession. They caught him growing stuff.

Andrew: Right, right.

Micah: So they threw Blaise into the Room of Requirement?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] And he got a nice big raise.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Lucky Blaise. Lucky Blaise.

Matt: He’s going to be set ablaze. Oh!


Trailer: Hogwarts Exploding


Andrew: All right, and then we see a shot of the trio looking up. And this looks outside, because then it cuts to a shot of Hogwarts exploding.

Eric: Yeah, talk about incomplete shots or sets. This is pretty cool, but it’s over very quick and I think that they’re hiding that – it looks like a set lighting up. Isn’t this when the set actually caught fire? Do you think this was…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …that? Because it looks out of control, or like fireworks. I don’t…

Matt: It’s supposed to look out of control, though. I think it looks awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. It may – I bet it’s a lot of special effects as well. This isn’t – we’re going to see a lot more of Hogwarts. They’re going to digitally enhance it so we see the school – all the school – up in flames.

Matt: Yeah. I’m glad they’re only showing really quick glimpses, because I don’t want to see too much…

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: …of Hogwarts on fire.

Eric: I feel like if they show you kids – I feel like that’s – that counts as showing you too much.

Matt: Right. Well, I mean also…

Eric: Just because it’s over quick…

Matt: …we won’t see this part of the film until next year, a year from now.

Eric: Yeah. [sighs]

[Matt sighs]

Eric: I know, Matt. I know.


Trailer: Harry and Voldemort Dueling


Andrew: [laughs] Then we see another shot of Hogwarts, and things are going crazy. And then it goes black, and then we see Harry and Voldemort in the courtyard, dueling. Now there are dead bodies everywhere, the school is in shambles. What a gorgeous shot, but also – I mean…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …wow.

Matt: Isn’t there supposed to be a crowd around them?

Andrew: Well here’s the other thing. Of course, in the book it’s in the Great Hall.

Matt: Yeah, right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Matt: Maybe that is the Great Hall.

Eric: How restrictive is that?

Andrew: No, that’s not the Great Hall.

Matt: Okay.

Eric: That’s not the Great Hall.

Andrew: You see the grass there. That’s definitely an – the outdoor…

Matt: It’s not real, the grass.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So is anyone disappointed by this? That’s it’s not…

Eric: No.

Andrew: No, Eric? Why not?

Eric: Because the tables – too much happens in the Great Hall, you know? I think there’s too much – there’d be too many tables to leap over, you wouldn’t be able to see people. I think setting it in the outdoor courtyard with bodies further intensifies it, and also reminds me of the Deathly Hallows U.S. edition cover – Mary GrandPre, I…

Andrew: Which we thought was outside. [laughs]

Eric: Which we thought was – we thought – when we saw that, “Roman ruins or ancient – where are they? Could they be in the Department of Mysteries?” I think we did a live UStream show then, too. I think it was called “Cover Cover.” And we were just talking about where it could be. Well this looks more like that, and I kind of really like that. Because, evidently, the scene that Mary GrandPre drew was in the Great Hall, but it looked kind of like it was an outdoor coliseum, and I think this is…

Matt: Because the ceiling looks like outside. That’s why.

Eric: Right.

Matt: But…

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Matt: I wouldn’t have much of a problem with this if it was surrounded by everybody who was in the fight.

Eric: It’s too dangerous.

Matt: Because that’s what I loved most about this scene, was because it was so open that – I mean, it wasn’t just Harry and Voldemort anymore. It was like the entire wizarding population of this area who was involved in this fight. It’s the big climactic scene and they were all involved in it, so there was nowhere to hide for Voldemort.

Eric: I think it…

Matt: It was just them two together.

Eric: I think it ups the stakes. I think it ups the stakes, because if, say, Harry fell, There would at least be 150 people there to try and get Voldemort.

Matt: Exactly. But…

Eric: And…

Matt: No, but there’s nothing they can do. They have an audience. That’s what, in my opinion, makes this scene so great, was that it wasn’t so personal. It was a big – it involved everybody.

Eric: I mean, in the book – and the good thing about this scene in the book is Harry calling Voldemort Tom, and insulting him like that.

Matt: In front of everybody, yeah.

Eric: In front of everybody. Being very cool. But I almost think that showing him and Voldemort alone like this really ups the stakes for Harry, and just kind of shows him really becoming a decent wizard, like we haven’t seen.

Micah: Yeah, I disagree. I think that they should have kept it in the Great Hall, just because, what Matt was saying before, you had so much action going on around them, it was almost like rapid fire. And you had what was going on between Bellatrix and Molly Weasley. There’s even scenes where Voldemort is dueling against McGonagall, and Slughorn, and Kingsley, and all these other people, and I’m just hoping all of this doesn’t get lost because Harry and Voldemort run out to the courtyard to go duel against each other.

Matt: “Let’s take this outside!”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Exactly. And then everybody shows up after the fact. So…

Eric: That’s a fair point.

Micah: …I’m kind of hopeful that they didn’t destroy all of that other stuff. And, I mean, we know that there are certain scenes that are going to be in there, but I don’t understand the need to take it outside other than…

Eric: I think…

Micah: …for the scenic look to it.

Eric: I think too much happens in the Great Hall in the films. Everything from…

Andrew: I think that’s a good point, too.

Eric: …choosing the names from the Goblet of Fire, to hugging Hagrid at the end of Chamber of Secrets.

Matt: Yeah, I agree. A lot does happen on the Great Hall, but it all happens in the Great Hall. You can’t – just because…

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: …you’re tired of it doesn’t mean that you…

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: …can change the location.

Eric: Yeah, you’re right.

Micah: Unless it burned down the night before and they weren’t able to use it.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Well that’s the thing. Showing Hogwarts in this state of ruins makes me really giddy about having them – then that means they have to show it get this way, almost.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true. I mean – I think Part II – I think we’ve heard this before, that a good portion of Part II is just going to be the battle, and if they’re dedicating – let’s say, 45 minutes to an hour of the battle, that’s a lot of time for a lot of stuff to fall apart at Hogwarts.

Matt: Well, maybe Harry and Voldemort get caught up in the film in a big epic battle, and then it just eventually moves throughout the castle.

Andrew: Yeah, that could be true, too. I think – that would be cool, because you’re seeing Harry and Voldemort duel throughout the castle. It sort of, again, brings things full circle. All these climactic – all these iconic sets that we’ve seen over the years, and Harry and Voldemort…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …are just destroying them both.

Eric: I want to see the Chamber of Secrets again.

Andrew: Yeah, oh yeah!

Eric: That happened off scene in the books – in the book, and I think that should be a scene in the movie.

Matt: Why do they always do Priori Incantatem? I mean, this is the third time and it only happens once.

Andrew: [in a funny voice] Because it looks like Christmas, okay? Just let it be, gosh!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: So then we see…

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: And something else to point out here is that Voldemort and Harry are both on their knees.

Matt: Oh my God!

Andrew: Is there a song we can sing here Ben? Something about knees, “I’m on my knees.”

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: “I’m on my knees.” Bono from U2 likes to talk about kneeling a lot. [laughs] Anyway.

Ben: [sings] “Kneel…” They’re on their knees because the moment is just so powerful, they couldn’t even stand it anymore, you know?

Andrew: Right, right. It makes you shake at the knees.

Matt: But the fact is – this is what really bothers me, I didn’t say yet – but Harry has the – if this is the scene that we’re talking about, Harry’s in possession of the Elder Wand. There is no way that Voldemort has that much power to sustain the power of the Elder Wand.

Andrew: But you have to create this climactic scene where it’s just building and building and building for the film.

Matt: But it wasn’t supposed to be a climactic scene.

Eric: Well, Harry’s not the owner of the Elder Wand. It’s Draco still, isn’t it?

Matt: No, but no, he has it in his hand. Well, if this is the big ending scene where Voldemort dies.

Eric: Yeah, so I’m saying it doesn’t – Harry’s power is reduced as well, because he’s not the proper owner of the Elder Wand. When they’re…

Micah: Yes he is. He disarmed Draco.

Matt: Yeah, he disarmed Draco so he’s in possession of it.

Eric: Oh, sorry. My bad.

Micah: No, but – I mean, the whole scene takes place so quickly, maybe this is a way to draw it out a little bit more. In the book, it’s very quick. Harry reveals himself, calls him Tom, and then kills him. So…

Andrew: Yeah. All right, so I think we’re just about done with this trailer here, as we see…

Eric: Oh, oh!

Matt: Oh no.

Andrew: Oh! Yes, no?

Eric: No?

Andrew: Is it just me, or in this trailer – it turns a little black and white, like the color? All you see is the color from the wands. You don’t see – oh wait, never mind, I just got a little excited, I’m sorry.

Micah: That’s the same Harry from earlier in the trailer, maybe that shot was after he killed Voldemort, that we saw way back.

Andrew: What shot?

Eric: Do you have a time stamp?

Andrew: Of him casting the spell?

Micah: No, no, no. Of him in that jacket that you brought up, remember?

Andrew: Oh, yeah maybe. I mean it was a long day, you know, the battle.

Micah: Let’s see where…

Andrew: And finally, we see the title, Harry Potter

Micah: 1:11.

Andrew: 1:11, all right let’s look at 1:11. Here we go.

Matt: One second, guys, we’re just going to go back a little…

Andrew: Oh yeah, that’s totally in the courtyard sort of thing. He’s turning around, and he sees Voldemort, and…

Matt: And he’s like, “Do it…”

Andrew: “Oh my God, let’s Priori Incantatem!”

Matt: One more time?

Eric: [whispers] “Harry!”

Ben: [sings] “One more time…”


Trailer: 3-D


Andrew: So then we see the title card, and we see the P from Potter sort of swoop in, and Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows, “Complete the journey in 3-D…”

Eric: And “Complete the journey in 3-D.” Oh…

Matt: Okay, how awesome, though…

Ben: Oh, okay. I am not completing the journey in 3-D. Sorry.

Andrew: When Ben watched it the first time, what did you say? [laughs]

Ben: I was like, “No, thank you.”

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: “I will not be needing to do that.”

Andrew: And David Heyman had some comments today about the 3-D thing. And they said it’s not going to be over-the-top 3-D, it’s going to be – did he say “elegant 3-D”? I’m not sure. So I guess it’s just not going to be too over the top.

Matt: Well, because it wasn’t shot in 3-D. That’s probably why.

Eric: Look, I trust Heyman. I really do trust David Heyman.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But this title card, the “3-D” keeps growing. Look at that, it’s growing with the clouds. The other words aren’t getting closer. Just the “3-D” is getting closer.

Matt: I don’t know.

Eric: And then it fades. And then they say, “In IMAX 3-D and 2-D theaters.” So it’s like…


Trailer: Music


Ben: How badass was the music?

Andrew: It was badass.

Matt: Very cool, epic. It was the most epic trailer of all time. For – at least as Harry Potter goes.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: I’m just going to say it.

Andrew: Let’s talk about – do you guys think – I mean, John Williams has to come on now, right? He went to the theme park, he was sweating in that 90 degree humidity…

Eric: Well don’t forget that the guy, the composer “Andre Desplait,”” called…

Andrew: Alexandre Desplat.

Eric: …John Williams’ – Alexandre Desplat – called John Williams’ music underutilized in the Harry Potter films. When this trailer opened, I thought it was John Williams. And then I was like, “Wait a minute! Wait a minute, no. It’s not John Williams, but it’s somebody who really appreciates his work.” Because – I guess the way it opened, it really sounded like, at first, like it was kind of something off John Williams, but it’s not. And I just think that having this composer Desplat…

Matt: Well, the composers don’t do the trailers.

Andrew: Right. They hire a separate company.

Eric: So are you saying this music is completely unrelated to the music we’re going to hear?

Andrew: Of course. Yeah, we never see…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And in a way, it’s almost disappointing because the trailers get us so excited partly because of the music, because it’s so epic.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: But you never hear that stuff in the film, unfortunately.

Matt: No.

Eric: What about – “Hedwig’s Theme” has been in trailers.

Andrew: Well, yeah.

Matt: Of course they add “Hedwig’s Theme”, but they do that in every trailer.

Eric: But that’s been in trailers before.

Andrew: It’s iconic.

Matt: But it’s a different company that does – it’s a trailer music company that does this.

Andrew: Yeah, we know for a fact…

Eric: I feel like this…

Andrew: No, we know for a fact that it’s separate because we did a report a few weeks ago. Some trailer company website had posted saying “Hey, we’re working on the next Harry Potter trailer.”

Matt: This was so epic, though, on so many levels, especially the music. [sighs]

Andrew: Right, okay. So that’s about it for our trailer discussion. If anybody in the chat wants to bring up anything else – I mean, we went through that thing pretty much frame-by-frame. [laughs] It took us an hour, but we did do it.

Ben: We did it!


General Thoughts on the Trailer


Andrew: Let’s talk about overall thoughts. I mean, like I said at the beginning, I think this has to be one of the greatest trailers to date, and I think it’s proven by the fact that we just spent an hour talking about it.

Matt: I want to see it again.

Eric: I don’t think that means it’s the trailer at all. I think it just means it had a lot of scenes we’ve been eager to see.

Matt: No, it wasn’t a trailer; it was a journey.

Andrew: Awwww.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Wow. I think it would be a lot different if they just had shown Part I. I don’t think we would have been able to discuss it for an hour.

Ben: I don’t think it would have been as compelling had they just shown Part I.

Micah: I agree.

Ben: Eric, if you want to see a trailer that just has one film in it, wait until after the first film comes out. And then I’m pretty sure the second trailer – the trailer for the second part is probably just going to have…

Eric: You know, Ben, you’re probably right. You are probably right.

Matt: The trailer for Part II is going to have all Part I parts.

Andrew: [laughs] So I think it’s really exciting to be able to see such a – it felt like a really long trailer, but it was only two and a half minutes and that’s pretty standard for a trailer. When do you guys think we’re going to see the next one?

Matt: Uh…

Andrew: I mean, Part I comes out in November, so what…

Andrew and Micah: August?

Matt: August, maybe.

Andrew: Jinx! Yeah, I think August.

Micah: And that will be solely for Part I.

Andrew: Right, and you know…

Eric: No, no way.

Andrew: I have to say, this really raised the bar in terms of Harry Potter trailers. Unless you…

Eric: I could do without the title cards.

Andrew: Eric may be right. They may not do a Part I trailer.

Matt: I think they might.

Eric: I just feel like they should have already. I feel like if they were ever going to do just a Part I trailer, I feel like the time has passed.

Matt: No, I think…

Eric: Because we’ve been getting – it’s not sneak peeks to what’s up and coming. They did both films even in the DVD sneak peeks. It’s not – I understand they were filmed together so it’s slightly different, but I really don’t…

Matt: They should…

Eric: There isn’t even a parts I and II. It just says Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows as if it’s one whole thing.

Matt: Right. It’s not previewing Part I or Part II, it’s previewing the entire story. I think they are going to have a Deathly Hallows trailer for Part I. Maybe not as long as this one…

Eric: But they’re two separate films.

Matt: They’re two separate films, right, but this is the trailer for both parts. This is like the introduction. If you read – if you go by what the quote said in the trailer, it’s like “This is the movie event of the generation,” or all that stuff. It’s hyping you up because it’s coming, it’s finally here! I believe they’re going to have another Part I trailer just strictly for Part I so you know what you’re going to see.

Eric: Basically, that’s what I’m saying, too. If W.B. wants to make me happy, I just think that further down the line, we should get a really intimate view of Part I. Just Part I, none of this – the final battle looks awesome! I have no problems with it, but I don’t want to see it yet. I want to see Part I stuff. I want to see what kind of movie that’s going to be, because frankly I’m curious and I think that they’re focusing far too much on Part II, which is still over a year away.


Harry Potter at Comic-Con


Andrew: Well, there are some other Harry Potter news stories to talk about. We found out today that Warner Bros. will be doing a presentation at Comic-Con and it will include content from Part I presumably – well, maybe Part I and Part II

Eric: Really?

Andrew: Yeah, it was reported by the New York Times. They said Warner Bros. was going to do this. They’re also going to be screening some Green Lantern material, I think…

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: And they’re doing this in Hall H. By the way the article was worded, it seems like they’re doing it in Hall H. Hall H is the major event space at Comic-Con. That probably means there will be stars at Comic-Con – Harry Potter stars.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And probably a couple of crew members, too. If I were a betting man, I’m going to put my money on Heyman, Yates, Radcliffe, Grint…

Matt: Watson?

Andrew: Well – see, I don’t know about Emma anymore. She’s pulling at my heartstrings. I mean, she didn’t show up to the theme park opening, so…

Matt: She did go. Maybe she just didn’t want to go again.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Maybe she put on some weight recently and she couldn’t ride the Forbidden Journey, so she just decided not to show up at all.

[Ben sighs]

Micah: I think other things she had might have prevented her from riding the Forbidden Journey.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, she’s got Brown, she’s got…

Matt: School. She’s got a man, she’s doing music videos. She’s in demand right now.

Andrew: Exactly. So Comic-Con is July 22nd to the 25th, something like that – late July. I just bought a Saturday pass today. Hopefully – we don’t know what day during Comic-Con the Harry Potter panel will be happening, but we know it will be sometime. I bought the Saturday panel – or Saturday ticket in hopes that it will actually be Saturday, but who knows. I’m not going to get my hopes up too much.


LEGO Harry Potter: Years 1-4


Andrew: In some other news LEGO Harry Potter: Years 1-4 came out. Micah obviously has talked about this game a lot, and Micah, you got your copy the other day. How was it?

Micah: It’s great. It’s not out here in the U.S. yet – it will be out tomorrow – but it was released in the U.K., and it’s really a great game. I recommend anybody who is into the Harry Potter video games to go out there and get a copy.

Andrew: Very cool. Yeah, I’m going to be getting it once it’s released, I think. I’m excited!

Micah: Well, when it came on Saturday, it was actually addressed to Andrew Sims.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, was it?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You know, it’s illegal to open mail addressed to me. I could…

Matt: That’s a federal offense.

Ben: Andrew’s dad could come and smack you.

Andrew: [laughs] Smack!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: But yeah, it’s great game play, really true to the story, and it’s very funny. I haven’t played any LEGO games before this, but I understand that comedy plays a big role into the games that they make and they definitely did a great job with this.

Matt: Have you beat the game yet?

Micah: No, no.

Eric and Matt: How far are you?

Micah: I have gotten into Year 3. It takes a lot of hours to dedicate to get through this game. It’s much better than EA Games, that’s for sure.

Eric: Micah, what did they say about multi-player when you went to the interview? Can you jump in as a multi-player anytime during the game?

Micah: Sure.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: Yeah, you have that ability. It splits screens, and you can play as two different characters. You’re always with usually Ron and Hermione so those two are always available to you and there are over 160 playable characters that you can unlock throughout the course of the game and you need those players to be able to advance in certain levels. So you can’t just solely play as Harry, or Ron, or Hermione. You have to use these other characters.


Announcements


Andrew: Cool. All right, also one more – well, two announcements. First one: we need to send out a birthday wish, an actually very belated birthday wish to Taryn Parker. Her birthday was on April 30th, and she had won in the Helping Haiti Heal raffle. She won a birthday shout-out from MuggleCast, and we’re so sorry that it passed. It was sort of two months ago, but Happy Birthday Taryn! Everybody say “Happy Birthday, Taryn!”

Ben, Eric, Matt, and Micah: Happy Birthday, Taryn!

Ben: Wow!

Matt: Yay!

Ben: Better late than never.

Andrew: [laughs] Exactly. Also, if you want to have one heck of a Harry Potter summer, just in a couple of weeks, we recommend going to Infinitus 2010. Registration is actually closed, so I’m just going to say this: boy, are you missing out! [laughs]

Matt: Oh my god.

Ben: If there’s a will, there’s a way, people.

Matt: Isn’t it the most people going to a convention is this one?

Andrew: Well, they sold out registration – I think they sold out registration. They sold out of tickets for the party in the park. That’s going to be a mega event. We’re going to be going to it. It’s going to be a ton of fun, so I guess – this is weird – for the first time in like ever we can’t say “go register for Infinitus 2010.” [laughs] But visit Infinitus2010.org for lots of information about the Harry Potter conference.

Ben: Find a way to get in. Just find a way.

Andrew: We are doing a Harry Potter podcast, and more details will be announced about that soon.

Matt: Oh, it’s exciting!

Ben: Oh my gosh.

Matt: OMG – sorry.


Show Close


Andrew: Hey, thanks everyone for listening. We had close to 2,000 viewers at the peak here, just about ten, fifteen minutes ago…

Matt: Nice.

Andrew: So thanks everyone. It’s great to know that you all are really into Harry Potter and caring about what we think about it, and this show will be online if you want to listen to it again.

Matt: Yay! There are two Harry Potter trends on Twitter.

Andrew: Yeah, I know. Harry Potter is trending well. We didn’t get MuggleCast to trend but we didn’t try so…

Matt: The Deathly Hallows trailer is the top one.

Eric: Andrew, what’s with MuggleNet here? I just get this trailer info. Can I get the regular MuggleNet back with the old news stories that I…

Andrew: Not right now! We had to switch to a special MuggleNet.com because it was loaded…

Eric: Hang on. Special? By special do you mean limited?

Andrew: Thanks, Eric. Thanks a lot.

Eric: Do you mean easy on the server?

Matt: Do you mean special as in it’s just the trailer that’s the most epic?

Ben: He means special like you’re special, Eric.

Andrew: [laughs] Simple, simple. “Special” meaning simple, Eric…

Eric: Reduced? Economy? It’s the economy MuggleNet?

Andrew: Well, quite frankly, MuggleNet would not load all day so we had to switch to this or else the site would have been completely down.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And I’m surprised this survived. [laughs] So visit MuggleNet.com, you can watch the trailer again and again and again, and the regular site will be back. Maybe we’ll put it back up tomorrow night – or sorry, tonight or tomorrow morning at the latest. So again, thanks everyone for listening, it’s been a really fun show. We’ll have a new episode out again in a couple weeks. As you all probably know, we put an episode out every other week.

Ben: And how do they get a hold of us, Andrew?

Andrew: Visit MuggleCast.com for lots of information about the show. You can contact us there, you can follow us on Twitter

Ben: Yeah, Twitter.com/BenSchoen.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You can…

Eric: Is there an underscore or a hyphen in that, or…

Ben: Or it’s just B-E-N-S-C-H-O-E-N, that’s how…

Andrew: You can also visit our Facebook page at Facebook.com/MuggleCast

Eric: I was hoping…

Andrew: No plug for your Facebook, Ben?

Ben: Oh, my Facebook? [pauses] Facebook.com/BenSchoen.

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Ben: Just to put that out there, I used to be BenSchoen.com and then someone stole the domain…

Andrew: Oh no!

Ben: So…

Andrew: And you can also – again, everything you could want is right there on MuggleCast.com. Thanks again everyone for listening…

Ben: Andrew, say “BobFail”. People want you to say “BobFail”.

Matt: Oh yes.

Andrew: A BobFail to everyone! Actually, this show did not have any BobFails – it went very well. We had a short power outage right before we started the show, but other than that, it went great.

Matt: Yay.

Andrew: Again, BobFail to you all. BobWin. BobWin.

Ben and Matt: BobWin.

Andrew: So again, [laughs] thanks everyone for listening – I’m kind of stalling because I can’t decide what song I want to play…

Ben: How did we lie? Everyone’s saying we lied about something. I don’t know what we lied about.

Andrew: What did we lie about?

Matt: Oh, about it being a bad show.

Andrew: No. [laughs]

Matt: I don’t know.

Ben: That was easy.

Andrew: They’re taking…

Ben: They want the easy button. Hit it.

Andrew: All right, here’s the easy button.

[Andrew presses the easy button]

Andrew, Eric, and Matt: Yay!

Ben: Woo! And everyone’s pissed because you started early, Andrew. I am too, actually, because…

Andrew: Oh, I’m sorry…

Ben: …I was in the middle of something, and you were like, “Get over here right now.”

Matt: I was going to eat.

Andrew: Well, we decided to start at 8 PM Eastern instead of 9 PM, because what are we going to do, wait around for two hours? We wanted to get our reactions as quick as possible.

Eric: I think it was because PotterCast was also on UStream at the same time, and we had to not let our listeners wander over there.

Ben: Oh, I got a promo on PotterCast before I left my apartment.

Andrew: Oh good. No wonder we have so many listeners.

Ben: Oh, John put the camera on me, he was like, “What do you think, Ben?” And I was like, “Oh, for my thoughts, tune in to MuggleCast here in about an hour!”

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And he switched the camera away really quick…

Eric: Ben, you win – that’s a BenWin like that. Ah.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay. Well, listen everyone, thanks again for listening. We really appreciate your support. We’re glad you all had a great time. I don’t know what song to end with, so can I take some requests?

Ben: Oh. Can you end with…?

Eric: Romance – “Bad Romance.”

Matt: “California Gurls.”

Andrew: I don’t have that.

Ben: Can you end with…?

Eric: “Push It” by Salt-N-Pepa.

Ben: Yeah right.

Andrew: What?

Matt: Yeah, no.

Ben: Yeah, no, Eric Scull. Can you just go and throw on a – throw on…

Andrew: How about…

Ben: “…Beautiful Day”?

Andrew: Yeah, I was totally going to do a U2 – how about – can we do “Vertigo” since it involves kneeling?

Eric: Oh no, we can’t do “Vertigo.” That song has made too many appearances on MuggleCast.

Andrew: No it hasn’t.

Ben: Yeah it has.

Andrew: Has it?

Eric: Yes it has.

Andrew: All right, fine. Fine.

Matt: How about “Bulletproof”?

Andrew: No, too late. “Beautiful Day” it is.

[“Beautiful Day” by U2 begins playing]

Andrew: So, thanks everyone for listening. It’s been a beautiful day in the Harry Potter fandom.

Matt: Hedwig, no!

Ben: Hogwarts is in ruins.

Eric: [laughs] Hogwarts is in ruins.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen. [pronounced “Show-en”]

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton!

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 203. Bye-bye everyone, have a good – have a good night.

[Ben sings along with music]

Transcript #201

MuggleCast 201 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

David Heyman: Hello this is David Heyman and I’m the producer of the Harry Potter films and this MuggleCast.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because I nearly died from all the sugar in the Butterbeer, this is MuggleCast Episode 201 for June 23rd, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 201. It’s Micah, Eric, Matt and I this week. So we got a lot of good feedback about Episode 200, which was nice. Eric and Micah’s great interview with David Heyman.

Eric: Woot.

Andrew: I saw him at the theme park the other day actually.

Eric: Did you thank him for us?

Andrew: No. [laughs] You know, I…

Eric: Great, that’s still on the list of things to do then, is to thank him for that interview.

Andrew: He was with his kid. His adorable little daughter. I didn’t want to bother him with business. But yeah, speaking of the Wizarding World. Of course, it had its grand opening and there’s been tons of news. I was down there visiting it for you all. You’re all very welcome.

Micah: I’m sure you were.

Andrew: I was happy to do it for all of you.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: And so we’re going to talk about everything that happened there between the public grand opening, the VIP grand opening, some visitor reviews, and much more. So let’s get started. I’m Andrew Sims.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what is in the news this week?


News: Theme Park Opening


Micah: Well, you mentioned it – the theme park is finally opened.

Andrew: Woohoo!

Micah: It’s pretty unbelievable to think…

Andrew: I know, isn’t it?

Micah: …we got this news – what is it? – probably three years ago we started hearing about them planning to make this park and it’s gone from concept to final product.

Matt: Yeah, I think it’s been over three years actually.

Andrew: It was May 30th, 2007 when they made the midnight announcement…

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: …from within Leavesden studios. I remember watching it. It was a live stream with Stuart Craig…

Micah: Oh, that’s right.

Andrew: …and some other Universal guy.

Micah: From Dumbledore’s office.

Andrew: And yeah, they announced it and that was the big announcement.

Micah: Okay – well on Wednesday night – I guess it would be June the 16th?

Andrew: That’s right.


VIP and Public Openings


Micah: There was a VIP event which Andrew was very lucky to be able to attend, down in Orlando. And this was sort of the big event. This was what everybody was focused in on – yes, the public opening happened a few days later – but this is where all the stars were going to be. John Williams was there.

[Matt sighs]

Micah: Warwick Davis conducted the frog choir very well, and J.K. Rowling was there. And Andrew, as you had mentioned we had talked about this – I think it was yesterday or over the weekend – that anybody who was a part of the Potter series, any big name out of the Potter series was there on Wednesday night.

Andrew: Yeah and a lot of behind the scenes primarily and all the – some of the bigger movie stars were there like Dan Radcliffe, Rupert Grint, Tom Felton. Emma Watson was noticeably absent and we saw a couple rumors about why she wasn’t there but I don’t think any of them were very credible.

Micah: She probably had some other commitment.

Andrew: Yeah, but the highlight I would have to say of the VIP Grand Opening was not J.K. Rowling because J.K. Rowling, actually – she was there, but she didn’t go up on stage or say anything.

Matt: She didn’t participate.

Micah: Which was odd.

Andrew: Yeah…

Matt: She wrote the damn books.

Eric: Yes, Matt, yes, she did.

Andrew: We know that she’s somewhat – she likes to keep her appearances on the down-low. You know, she showed up for the event. I think the highlight was John Williams.

Matt: It had to have been!

Andrew: There were rumors that he was going to appear and sure enough he did. He conducted – led the Orlando Philharmonic and they played a collection of Harry Potter songs that he composed. And I was right there at the stage, front row, and it was incredible. I can’t even tell you guys how awesome it was. Especially the second part, where basically what happened was John Williams came out, did a song, then some Universal people started talking, then the whole cast came up on stage. And prior to this little part of the event starting, Universal gave everyone these special wands and we could tell when they were handing them to us that they had this little lights on the end, but we couldn’t turn them on ourselves. So I was like, “Hm, okay, so are they actually going to be turning these on for us?” Well sure enough, we get to this event, Dan Radcliffe tells us all to say – oh, tells us all to point at the castle and say, “Lumos”. We try two times, neither of those times worked. The third time we try, “Lumos maxima”. All of our wands come to life. Somehow they programmed these so they could turn our wands on for us. They light up, Hogwarts lights up and that’s when John Williams starts conducting the orchestra for the second time and it was this choreographed mix of Harry Potter compositions, along with the fireworks lighting up behind Hogwarts. It was the most incredible thing I think I’ve ever seen, in doing all this MuggleNet coverage stuff. It was so cool.

Micah: Yeah, but there are also actually some images that were on sort of the base of Hogwarts? I don’t know if a lot of people saw that. Was that like a video montage? What were they doing there?

Andrew: They were very small video – they weren’t video clips so much but it was like Harry moving his head, stuff like that. You know, it wasn’t like full-on clips from the movies. But I think they would say different little things like “You’re a wizard, Harry” and stuff like that. Popular lines.

Micah: Right.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: Those were kind of corny I thought. The highlight was just seeing John Williams conduct with the fireworks. Like it was all in sync. It was just beautiful.

Micah: That dude must have been hot though.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I mean, he’s what? In his eighties, in a tuxedo outside in – what? – ninety-degree weather.

Matt: Micah, Micah, it’s John Williams. The guy is never going to die.

Eric: [laughs] Are you kidding? He’s cryogenically frozen as we speak. He was just thawing, they brought him out.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But yeah, I think that’s one thing that the video didn’t convey was how hot it was outside.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, I was going to save this for later but I have to say, when you do go to the Wizarding World, bring the lightest clothing possible, because the Wizarding World is in the back of Universal Orlando – the Islands of Adventure. So by the time you just get back to the Wizarding World, you are already drenched in sweat and – so just be ready to be hot.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: And there are a couple lines that you have to wait outside for. It is hot, hot, hot. I practically wanted to go naked, I was so hot most of the time.

Eric: You almost did…

Micah: Too bad there are no water rides.

Andrew: But I got to say, I feel bad for the wizards and witches and the Durmstrang students and the Beauxbatons students. They are in full, heavy clothing…

Eric: Are you sure?

Andrew: …and they are drenched in sweat, yes, and they have…

Eric: Because…

Andrew: …to smile and take pictures and look happy when I know they are miserable, these poor people.

Eric: I heard that they made a lot lighter costumes for them, that they’re a lot lighter than they actually look, that they’re…

Andrew: Yeah, but a sweater is a sweater. You cannot…

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: I mean, the detail that’s in this. Trust me, their face, just drenched in sweat.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: And the worst part of it is, they have to stand outside waiting for people to take pictures with them and the sun is just beating down on them. Oh, horrible. Anyway …

Eric: Well, they’re the ones that live in Orlando.

Andrew: Right. So that was the VIP grand opening. And like I said, J.K. Rowling – she walked right by me. I didn’t say anything to her. Mainly because there was this guy right over my shoulder who was taking pictures right in her face with flash. It was extremely obnoxious. And Neil was there, her husband. Like I mentioned earlier, some other Harry Potter celebrities were there. Chris Columbus, the director of Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets, so that was cool to see him. Lots of behind the scenes people. Neil Blair, J.K. Rowling’s – I think that’s her lawyer or he is the guy behind Bloomsbury, or something like that. I can’t remember exactly, but he’s a big name in Potter behind the scenes. And some other notable names as well. But anyway, so the public grand opening, that was the one where all – where everyone could finally get into the park, whether – you didn’t need anything special. You could go in if you had a ticket to Universal. We found out that five thousand people waited in line. And we have pictures on MuggleNet of the people who were probably waiting in line since very early in the morning. The amount of people who attended was incredible. And it’s a testament of how popular Harry Potter still is and how many people are truly interested in this theme park. We heard there were wait times up to eight to nine hours.

Matt: Oh my God!

Eric: That is insane. Waiting in the heat?

Micah: Wow.

Andrew: And think about – yeah! In heat.

Matt: In humidity.

Andrew: These…

Eric: They were letting in what? Yeah.

Andrew: These people were waiting eight to nine house were the people who got there when the sun was already up and when it started to heat up in Orlando and they have to stay outside to wait in line.

Eric: Yeah, I heard even that they were turning people away because of the wait times.

Andrew: Yeah, I wouldn’t be surprised.

Eric: And then when you get into the park, there is a two hour line…

Andrew: You wait in more lines.

Eric: To get into, yeah, to get into…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …to get into the Three Broomsticks or to get into Ollivander’s.

Andrew: But not to put down the people who did show up to the Grand Opening because that is a great day to be there. In terms of all the excitement. And some people were getting a little upset or aggravated because they were waiting so long. But it was a very special occasion to be there.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: And I know quite a lot of our listeners were there. So…

Micah: Yeah, also there was that day in between sort of like the VIP opening and the public opening where you got the opportunity to sit down with or listen to or interview with some of the cast and crew.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, that was actually a lot of fun. That was in the Three Broomsticks and we interviewed the cast and I got to say, through everything, the VIP grand opening, the interview day on Thursday and a couple other times I was in the park they could not stop giving out free Butterbeer. And first of all, the Butterbeer is delicious. But not only that, I think every serving has a lot of sugar because my chest began tightening up and I started getting really sick from all this freaking Butterbeer I was drinking.

[Eric laughs]


The Forbidden Journey


Andrew: …and I know, wah, wah, wah, free Butterbeer, sugar, wah. But I don’t know. It was intense. So I just want to make a couple comments about the theme park. First of all, Forbidden Journey. Incredible ride. Eric talked about the queue. That alone is worth it. You experience…..

Matt: Well what’s in the queue? I mean, not to spoil too much, but, I mean…

Andrew: Well you get to see Dumbledore’s office and Dumbledore’s in there, and he looks like he’s actually there. The Defense Against the Dark Arts room – is that it, Eric, where the trio are?

Eric: Yeah, where the trio are, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it looks like the trio are there. They do a little effects in the room.

Eric: But I think the stand-out for me in the queue is the founders of Hogwarts which I heard is now properly synchronized and all that but – in the portrait gallery.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah! And the portraits look like they would be canvas portraits, like oil paintings.

Eric: They look like oil paintings.

Andrew: It’s really impressive.

Eric: It’s – I don’t know how they did it.

Andrew: And they’re moving. That’s the thing, they’re moving.

Matt: Now…

Andrew: And talking.

Matt: …do they converse with people in line?

Andrew: No, but they talk with each other.

Eric: And they bicker.

Andrew: And each one is on a different wall.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So you sort of look around the room and watch them talk to each other. It’s really cool. So, and apparently we also heard that the maximum wait time in that queue is up to five hours.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So – [laughs]

Eric: See I knew that.

Andrew: …get comfortable.

Eric: I knew that when we walked through it, it was going to be insane, that they weren’t – it was just going to be ridiculous.

Micah: But is it worth the wait?

Eric: Yeah, talk about the ride. Tell me about the ride. Come on.

Andrew: It is worth the wait, I think.

Matt: How long is the ride?

Micah: How long did you wait?

Andrew: Psh, I’m a VIP, Micah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Straight to the front. No…

Eric: Are you kidding? Are you kidding? He was there maybe a minute but they gave him free Butterbeer thirty seconds in so…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: After we all helped Dan Radcliffe lit up – light up the castle everyone went in. So I wasn’t waiting too long but I did walk the entire queue. The ride is about four minutes but I’ve got to say, you’re ready to get off that. And I get very queasy very easily.

Matt: Yeah you do.

Andrew: That ride takes you in every which direction you can imagine. You lose all sense of which way is up. It throws you around. It’s not too scary, very high tech. These robotic arms that you ride in are huge! I stuck my head out to look at the one next to us. It is gigantic! And seriously, you’ll be on your back, you’ll be facing straight down, you’ll be facing straight to the side. It is intense, this is an intense ride. Not like a roller coaster intense, but just in the way it moves you around, very smooth but very – I don’t know – aggressively. Very…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …intense! Very intense feeling.

Eric: You’re lucky you didn’t lose your head! You stick your head out of the arm…

Andrew: I know!

Eric: …that’s serious!

Andrew: Yeah, really, I should have been a little more careful about that but…

Eric: Nearly headless Andrew there.

Matt: Well what are you supposed to be in exactly, on the ride?

Andrew: Well you’re not in anything in particular. You’re just…

Matt: You’re not on a broomstick or anything?

Andrew: No, no, it’s nothing like that. But basically it takes you through Harry’s life. But I’ve got to be honest, and like the reviews said, the plot of the ride doesn’t make too much sense, but like I commented – like I said on Episode 200 in order to cram all this stuff in Harry’s world into this four minute ride, it has to be relatively – they’ve got to cram a lot of stuff in! So, I don’t think that’s too much of a problem because it still is a really cool experience. It’s just a lot going on. [laughs] I’m still not sure what happened!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I just know…

Micah: Well what were some of the standouts that you liked from the ride itself? Some of the events that took place?

Andrew: There are these giant virtual screens, and between the robotic arm and the giant screens, you feel like you’re moving around. You see Harry riding on his broom, and you’re sort of riding with him. So, that’s cool. You’ll see Death Eaters which pop out. Those are kind of cool. I have to ride it again. I only rode it once. It’s just so much to process, and – [laughs] – I was just trying not to throw up.

Eric: Were there other actors besides the trio and Dumbledore or was it just those four?


The Flight of the Hippogriff


Andrew: Yeah, you then – well, I know at the end of the ride everyone – you do see a lot of people at the end. You see a couple people during the ride, but you will see giant groups of people at the end. I don’t want to spoil it too much. Flight of the Hippogriff, that’s another ride. It’s sort of a kiddie-ish ride, but I got to say it was very smooth. I thought it was going to be rickety. It’s very smooth. It’s very short, but it’s a very fun little thrill. Great for kids. Great for – I liked it, and very short wait time. So, you’re not going to wait there for an hour just for a 60 second thing. When I was there during one of the soft openings it was about five minutes, and there were a good amount of people walking around the park. So, that shouldn’t be bad.

Micah: What was interesting was the interview with Warwick Davis where he got to ride his first roller coaster ever because he was tall enough to ride this one.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh that was what he said?

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, but actually back to Forbidden Journey one second, speaking of limits and stuff, there is an issue which myself and other webmasters thought was going to be a big problem with the Forbidden Journey ride. There is a limit to – there is a weight limit for this thing, and it’s mostly based on the size of your gut. One of the other webmasters, Jeff Guillaume, and he’s all public about this, he’s writing about it on his site, HPANA.com. He has a very large gut, and he was not able to ride Forbidden Journey. And it was a bit of a surprise because he’s not very heavy. He’s just – it’s just all in the gut area. If your gut is too big you can not be on this ride, and it’s a shame. And I think a lot of people are going to run into that problem, and they need to add some new robotic arms that can – maybe instead of putting four people on one arm, they put two. So that way it can handle the weight, I guess.

Eric: I read his post too, and it’s more of, I guess, a dimensions thing. Weren’t they advertising that a football player had been on the ride or something?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. A very tall person can do it. It’s just – like I said, it’s all in that gut area because this thing comes over your head and connects to where your crotch is. And if it doesn’t reach all the way down, it’s because your gut is in the way, and then you can’t ride it. So it was very surprising and I think a lot of people are going to run into that problem. So…

Micah: It’s a good thing, Andrew, you and I have been going to the gym.

Andrew: Exactly. Well he was joking that he was going to make a fitness team that’s going to get in shape by August.

[Eric laughs]


Dragon Challenge


Andrew: And then they’re all going to go ride the ride together. [laughs] But so anyway, Flight of the Hippogriff is good and I did not ride Dragon Challenge because that’s a big roller coaster.

Matt: The Dueling Dragons you mean?

Andrew: Dueling Dragons.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: No. Isn’t it called Dragon Challenge now?

Matt: Oh. They changed it?

Eric: Yeah. It was Dueling Dragons, and then – yeah.

Micah: Yeah. The name is changed.

Andrew: Right. Same ride, new name.

Eric: Well it goes up above Hogsmeade now, doesn’t it? Oh. You didn’t ride it, right? Okay.

Andrew: No, but I think you can get some decent views. But just…

Micah: Did you at least walk through the queue and…

Andrew: Yeah. I saw some…

Micah: … see all the stuff just there?

Andrew: No, I saw some pictures and it’s basically set up like the Triwizard Tournament tents…

Eric: Oh, cool.


Food and Drink


Andrew: … from what I could tell. So, on to the drinks and food. Butterbeer. It is – like I said, like Eric said, it’s perfect. I mean, the froth with the Butterbeer liquid itself, it’s a perfect combination. It’s just so delicious. The Hog’s Head ale is a new – it’s an alcoholic drink. Good, but pretty strong. I can only handle one.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: In the Three Broomsticks, you can get lots of meals and they’re all decently priced. I got the fish and chips. Oh, my God. It’s so good, and they’re going for the authentic, British food here. And that includes the quality, the taste, and the actual food. So this is legit stuff. It’s not cheap, crappy, fattening, greasy, theme park food. It’s what you would get if you were in the Wizarding World, or if you were actually in the U.K.

Eric: So let’s throw out estimates here, Andrew. How much – how many fish and chips do you think they sold the first day with eight thousand people going into the park?

Andrew: [laughs] Probably a lot.

Eric: Like, how many pounds of food do they keep in that kitchen? That seems…

Andrew: I don’t know. I mean, I imagine they had to be ready, but it’s got to be a lot. But it’s not just fish and chips. They have many other meals.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s just the one that I tried.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: One other drink, pumpkin juice I tried – very good. It’s mainly apple juice, actually…

Eric: Really?

Andrew: …but they added some real other – another ingredient that is real. It wasn’t some fake chemical or something. So that was good. Chocolate frogs – delicious. But they’re ten dollars a frog. I mean, it’s a good bit of chocolate.

Matt: Wow! Do they actually jump out of the box for that price?

Andrew: No, but…

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: …it does come with a wizarding trading card.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: And it’s a hologram, so it moves when you turn it left and right.

Matt: Which one did you get, Andrew?

Andrew: I got Rowena Ravenclaw.

Eric: That’s awesome. Keep that, that’s going to be a keeper.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s…

Matt: I’ve got about six of her.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: If you go into Honeydukes, they have so many different candies, and they’re all unique to the park. And I’m pretty sure most of them are straight out of the books. You can just go crazy in Honeydukes alone. A lot of calories, though. And fat, by the way. So you may want to just have little samples.

Eric: Do they all have nutrition facts on them?

Andrew: Yes they do. They have chocolate wands which I didn’t try, but I want to try those next time. So that’s about it for that. The shops of course, there was Filch’s Emporium. That you can visit when you – after you ride Forbidden Journey. You can also get a photo of yourself on the ride.

Eric: Yeah, I’m really interested. How is that? The Filch’s Emporium – is that different?

Andrew: It’s small, it’s crowded.

Eric: Okay, because the promo of that made it seem like the most exciting shop because it just seemed so vast.

Andrew: Well, I wish it was a little bigger. I mean, they have plenty of merchandise in there, it’s just very tight and there’s going to be so many people in there that you can’t move around!

Matt: Well it’s also a confined park, they’re limited on space.

Andrew: Yeah, but you could – they could have added some room for that.

Eric: Yeah, it’s Hogwarts. You could just…

Micah: Yeah, that was one of the things I wanted to ask because I have a friend who is down there who works for NBC and he had said that the one thing that he was so shocked at was how small the park actually is, so is that true? I know it’s a part of another park, but did you feel it was kind of small? I know you were there when there wasn’t as many people around.

Andrew: I was there on – the VIP grand opening – it was pretty crowded and when they were doing a soft opening on Wednesday, I think it was pretty crowded. I think if you go into this knowing it is just a land, it’s not a full on theme park. They keep calling this the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. People have the impression, “Oh, a theme park!”, it’s going to be Disneyland or something. I was not disappointed by the size, it was just right, and I know that sounds a bit sexual but I’m talking about the theme park here, it was just right.

Matt: Wow!

Eric: Wow! Somebody is in denial there.

Andrew: Hogsmeade – good size. The area outside of Hogwarts is pretty spacious.

Micah: Yeah, what else do they have going on as you’re walking around the park?

Andrew: There’s the frog choir, there’s the Durmstrang and Beauxbatons – they do a little dance thing.

Eric: That’s right outside the gates, right?

Andrew: And there’s wizarding – oh, the other thing, the Hogwarts Express conductor. This guy – there’s like three or four of them actually, but this guy is the smartest guy. You can have a conversation with him for a solid – I had this conversation with him for a solid half-hour about everything Harry Potter. He stays in character though, that’s the thing. So if you take out your iPhone, he’ll look at it like it’s the craziest thing he’s ever seen in his life…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And he’ll be like, “iPhone, why don’t they call it a mePhone?”, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. And he’s just very intelligent and he knows the books. He will reference stuff. If you ask him a question, he will have an answer for you. So talk to him. He’s an attraction in itself and there’s no line.

Matt: That’s awesome.

Eric: That is really cool.

Matt: Because he’s basically intro-ing you into the world of Harry Potter.

Andrew: Yeah, and there are witches and wizards that will walk around the park and act like couples and they will be talking to each other about their day, but the crazy thing is that they’re not talking to you. They will just walk by you and you will overhear their conversation…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …about their day at Honeydukes or whatever, or their day at the Ministry. It’s so weird! It was borderline creepy!

Micah: That’s pretty awesome.

Andrew: Yeah, so that was very cool, too. It gives you a very authentic feel.

Matt: Did you go up to them and ask how they’re doing?

Andrew: You know what, I was thinking of saying something to them, but I was enjoying just overhearing them. I wouldn’t get too close to them either, because I was like, “are they having a real conversation?”

Eric: Yeah, are they just really crazy fans, thinking they go the Ministry in the morning?

Andrew: Are they talking to themselves?

Matt: Andrew, you should have run up to them and started saying an Unforgivable Curse or something and see what happens.

Andrew: Yeah! I bet they would – we should try that when we’re at Infinitus. I really think – because I was overhearing just to see if they were talking about like, if they were talking out of character or they were talking in character. And they were actually talking in character. So that level of detail was amazing, too.

Eric: Andrew, when you were in the Three Broomsticks, did you look up and see the twisting ceiling?

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, Three Broomsticks – and I wanted to mention that. That restaurant is very big, actually. I was pleasantly surprised by that because I thought everything was going to be cramped, but that was a very nice size. Three Broomsticks and the Hog’s Head pub – I mean, you could just chill in there!

Micah: Air conditioning…

Andrew: I have plans to just chill in the pub.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, air conditioned, of course. They have a nice back patio, too, so you guys will be very comfortable in there. Unlike other areas. So lots of merchandise, bring plenty of money in your wallet. It is very…


Merchandise


Micah: Or plastic.

Andrew: …expensive. Other than the food – the food is decently priced, but the merchandise is very expensive.

Matt: Well, you would just assume that, too. I mean, it’s a theme park.

Eric: But how expensive?

Andrew: Yeah, but you know what…

Eric: What are we talking about? Give examples.

Matt: Well, it’s ten dollars for a two-inch long chocolate frog.

Andrew: A chocolate frog! [laughs] Yeah. I mean, I was sort of comparing it to Disney prices, because I go to Disneyland a lot. It’s actually a little bit more, I think. And I think they’re really hoping to bank off the merchandise.

Matt: I think they already paid for the park on the first day.

Andrew: Like a t-shirt, I think I paid twenty-five to twenty-eight dollars for. I think it was like twenty-eight!

Eric: Oh man…

Andrew: And it was just like a woman’s t-shirt.

Eric: Oh. Well that’s…

Micah: For yourself? For your mom? For your sister?

Matt: Is it for you? Or…

Andrew: Well, the woman’s shirt was for myself.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, I needed something light and small, so I bought that.

Eric: You bought a woman’s shirt?

Micah: Did you buy a woman’s shirt for your mom, too? I mean…

Andrew: Yes, I did.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: Of course. So that’s all I wanted to touch on. Overall, it was amazing! An amazing grand opening week. I think overall all the fans have been very excited. I’ve seen some interviews with the fans. They are so passionate, so excited for this park, and it’s so exciting to see. Do you guys have any questions before we move on from the Wizarding World?


Expansions


Eric: Did they talk about building on to it?

Andrew: Somebody asked that. They said they have no plans right now. I wouldn’t be surprised if like a year from now they start getting some plans underway.

Eric: What about building another one?

Matt: In perhaps London…

Eric: Maybe in California.

Andrew: You know, I thought about the one in Universal Orlando. I thought that was…

Matt: You mean Hollywood?

Andrew: …or Universal Hollywood, but somebody brought up a good point to me. There’s like no space around Universal Hollywood, so they really couldn’t.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: Unless they build it like in the air…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t think they’d be able to.

Matt: The one in Hollywood isn’t really that great, actually.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s kind of small.

Matt: It’s subpar to everything in Orlando as well.

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: It’s not even like how Disneyland is compared to Disney World. It’s at a different scale, too.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, so – go ahead, Micah.

Micah: No. Somebody brought up London, too, and we had posted that article about the mayor of London. I think it was kind of a tongue-in-cheek article that he wrote, but to me I’m all for creating a park in England somewhere for Harry Potter because I think those fans should have the same opportunity and shouldn’t have to spend thousands of dollars to fly across the Atlantic. But I’m just not sure that it would draw the same people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Not the same people, that’s not what I mean. It won’t bring in the revenue that it would over here being a part of Universal Orlando and I just don’t know…

Matt: Well yeah. It’s also surrounded by a tourist area.

Micah: Exactly.

Matt: It’s right next to Walt Disney World, it’s right next to Sea World, and of course Universal Studios.

Micah: Yep, I agree.

Matt: That’s a tourist location that people go to go on vacation with the family. There just really isn’t that size of a tourist market in London.

Micah: Yeah. People go to Orlando with the intent to go to Universal, to go to Disney World, to go to Sea World, like you said, Matt. So people go to London to look at all different things there as well, but I don’t know. And from a temperature standpoint, would that work, with the weather the way that it is in England?

Andrew: Well, it does rain a lot in Orlando as well.

Micah: I know, yeah.

Andrew: It’s just very hot, but no, I agree. I think you’re right. And when I was walking around that park, there were a lot of English people there.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: Like from the U.K. Yeah, I was actually surprised.

Eric: Like authentic or fakes…

Andrew: And I’m not just talking about – yeah, I’m not talking about the wizards and witches. I’m talking about actual tourists who were there, and they were speaking in their English accents, and they were there.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Even internationally, people come to Orlando from international countries because it is the place to go. There’s a ton to do in Orlando.

Micah: Yep. And like I said so we don’t get hate mail, I’m all for creating a park over in England if that’s something that would be realistic, but – I see all the comments: “Oh it’s not fair that it’s in America,” but you know what? I don’t know what else to say. People forget that although it is a product of J.K. Rowling, at the same time a lot of the revenue has been generated here in the United States.

Andrew: In America.

Eric: In America. Plus, the park is authentic British. It tries so hard to be authentic British. When you go to London, what is it going to be? It’s not going to be an American Harry Potter park; it’s going to be a showcase of what’s already in Britain. There are so many cobbled streets in London. In Charing Cross Road you can walk all those historical places that are 700 years older than anything in America. Plus, plus, plus, there’s no reason to do that kind of thing because the Harry Potter books to Americans, I think, encompass a lot of that old Great Britain stuff that is just already existent over there in London.

Andrew: So that’s about it for the Wizarding World. Obviously all of us will be there next month for Infinitus 2010. That’s going to be a lot of fun. We’ll be doing a live MuggleCast there, exciting announcements about that coming soon.

Micah: You had a couple of visitor reviews here…

Andrew: Oh yeah. That’s right.

Micah: From people on Twitter.

Andrew: I asked people on the MuggleNet Twitter to send in their reviews of the park if they had visited already. And idefine777 said:

“Loved it, especially Forbidden Journey, ride and line. But store restaurant lines were hours long, so we couldn’t go in any of them.”

Wow. Restaurant hours long. I did not know that.

Eric: But what about the Butterbeer trolley? Was there a line for…

Andrew: Oh! [laughs] So there’s a Butterbeer trolley right out in the middle of…

Eric: Could you get frozen Butterbeer, too?

Matt: It was actually there, though. Wouldn’t they put that aside to reduce traffic?

Andrew: No, it wasn’t too big. There’s plenty of room around it. It’s not like it would cause a traffic jam but yes, Eric. You can get frozen there, too. I would have to say if you’re going to have to pick either frozen or liquid, I would definitely go with the liquid. Frozen is kind of hard to consume.

Matt: But it’s hot!

Andrew: And by the way, the prices, I think it’s like five or six bucks with the mug. But then, it’s $2.50 for refills in your mug. So it’s not a bad deal. I’m going to bring my mugs back and get that $2.50 discount…

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: Yeah. How many did you bring? Did you bring two?

Andrew: I brought two.

Matt: Yes!

Andrew: And those were free mugs, so WOOO!

Eric: Hey, look at that. You’re actually making money.

Micah: I know, cost effective.

Andrew: Exactly. I wish I’d brought – I should have taken more mugs…

Micah: Should have for all our listeners.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Oh Andrew…

Andrew: I really could have. I can’t tell you – I can’t emphasize enough how many it would be – you know those waiters that walk around with a tray? And then they hand out hors d’oeuvres? That’s what they were doing in the Wizarding World, but they had Butterbeer. [laughs] It just would not stop. So what were you saying, Matt?

Matt: What does the castle look at night?

Andrew: [gasps] The castle really looks beautiful, and they used the illusion of perspective to make it look really gigantic – and don’t get me wrong, it’s big. But they really elevated it so you have to look up to look at the castle. It looks gorgeous. The VIP grand opening night they put spotlights on it – you guys may have seen my pictures on MuggleNet. I mean, it really does look gorgeous.

Eric: Cool.

Andrew: So that’s all there is to say about that. So a couple other reviews – Catherine says:

“I went on Friday, the whole experience was fantastic. Forbidden Journey is the best ride ever in my humble opinion. Glad I have an annual pass.”

And finally, Kristina says:

“I went all day yesterday…”

Meaning Monday.

“We waited two hours to get into the Wizarding World. It was packed but so accurate and so, so fun.”

So as you guys can see, there’s still some pretty long lines for the Wizarding World, but yeah, that is pretty surprising for a Monday. So I mean overall I really think Universal hit it out of the park. This is a Disney level theme park they created. I mean, the amount of detail in this is incredible, and it’s all thanks to J.K. Rowling and the film creators and Universal. I mean all around, just an amazing job. All right Micah, what else is going on?

MuggleCast 201 Transcript (continued)


News: Filming for Potter Complete


Micah: All right. Well, speaking of the series continuing on, the films are finally finished as far as all of the production side of things is concerned. I’m sure there will be post-production and all that technical crap, but as far as principal filming, it’s all done. And that was sort of the other big news that came out the last couple of weeks since we did Episode 200, literally right before the theme park opened. It was back on June 12th that we got word that that was the final day of shooting for Deathly Hallows. And Rupert brought his ice cream truck for everybody to get – I don’t know what he serves on the truck. But I thought that was kind of cool. We got some tweets from different actors who were there on the final day. I know an interview recently both Dan and Matt Lewis said that they were headed back for two more days, but it was very small stuff, a lot of tech related things that they were working on. But I guess June 12th cut was called for the final time.

Andrew: Yeah. Pretty surprising and there’s a lot of – well, not surprising, but a bit sad. And as many of the cast pointed out at the Wizarding World it was kind of good timing how filming was ending at the same time the theme park was opening. So it’s kind of bittersweet.

Micah: Right.

Eric: All the actors kind of freed up, yeah.

Andrew: So it’s pretty nice and it’s a perfect way – the theme park is a perfect way for fans to really experience the films in person. But back to Deathly Hallows

Micah: Yeah, that was part of it, too. They said that for Hogwarts to finally be real for them…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …because it was never created…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …it was always a green screen or those little sculptures that they made into something real. The rooms, obviously, they were able to walk through, but the actual castle itself – to see it, to experience it, they thought that was really cool.

Eric: I love that picture of the Phelps twins riding the Hippogriff, is it? With the kids.

Andrew: Yeah, with Dan Radcliffe, too. It’s a really cute photo.

Micah: Michael Gambon was there for as much…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …you know what we have given him on this show for many, many episodes.

Andrew: You know what though, in the press conference he was really into it, it was a great interview, he was very funny. I think he was excited.

Micah: Well, he was the one who said that he wanted to go to Ollivanders and get a wand, and I think he actually did…

Andrew: He did get a wand and Warwick Davis commented that he saw Michael get his little wand, and it was so cute. He called it cute.

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Micah: Did you go to Ollivander’s…

Andrew: You know what, I didn’t go to Ollivander’s…

Micah: …Andrew, did you go?

Andrew: …I wanted to wait to do something with you all because that’s how much I love you…

Micah: Oh, well that’s very nice of you…

Matt: Aw, we’ll all go in, and we’ll see who gets chosen.

Andrew: That and when we were supposed to go on in our little tour, I was having a sugar overload, and I was ready to collapse, and I needed some protein so I went to the Three Broomsticks and got fish and chips.

Micah: Oh, so the real truth comes out.

Andrew: I mean…

Eric: Still, it’s still sweet. He’s still a saint.

Andrew: Butterbeer prevented it. All right, so is that all?

Micah: That is all for this week.

Eric: I just wanted to comment. Andrew, I forget to tell you. On your footage of everybody – John Williams conducting – there’s this moment when Warwick Davis, who’s conducting the frog choir, turns around after they’ve just finished. And he’s got this smile on his face, this huge grin, and it is literally the best moment I think I’ve ever seen on film is him grinning…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …so watch it there. And you caught that. I just want to say when I was watching that – and I didn’t catch the live feed – gasp shock – but I caught that video afterwards. And honestly, his grin is just otherworldly…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …and he is so happy to be there and it’s…

Andrew: Well he said at the press conference the next day that he really did enjoy doing that, and he also particularly enjoyed being up onstage with John Williams when the fireworks were going off. And in my pictures you can see him standing there watching the fireworks. It’s really nice. So anyway, that does it for news. We are going to hold off on starting Goblet of Fire chapter-by-chapter for a couple more weeks because Episode 202 will be our big Deathly Hallows trailer discussion episode. We’re expecting the trailer at the end of June and at that time – I heard a rumor that it’s going to be June 28th. Not so sure how legit that rumor is, but we do believe it will be out by the end of the month and we will be doing a trailer episode. Then after that it will be our episode from Infinitus, and then after that we will have our…

Matt: It’s anyone’s guess.

Andrew: …we will – No. We will resume Chapter-by-Chapter. So for this week we’re just going to go through a few e-mails. We got some great ones that are worth discussing, ranging from book analysis to some other stuff as well. So Eric, can you read the first one from Erin.

Eric: Sure. This is the Mailbag Segment of MuggleCast. I don’t know if I’m supposed to…

Andrew: MuggleCast. Mailbag!


Muggle Mail: Felix Felicis


Eric: [laughs] All right. This one comes from Erin, age 17 from Canada. She says:

“Hey guys! Last night I was reading ‘Half-Blood Prince’ when Ron asked Hermione and Harry if they could just make a vat of Felix Felicis as it would be pretty handy. Harry looked up the instructions in his potions book and discovered that it needs to brew for six months. I was wondering how Slughorn managed to have a cauldron of it to present to their potions class when he only had accepted the position of Potions Master a month or two before school started up. Did he have a vat of Felix Felicis already? And if so, why would he have it? I only just started listening to MuggleCast. You guys are great. Keep up the good work, Erin.”

Andrew: Do you guys think Slughorn would have possible just had – would have been able to get into a stash at Hogwarts?

Eric: Did he have a vat of Felix Felicis? I thought the vat was of Amortentia, and he only had a vial of Felix Felicis because he was only giving away a vial of Felix Felicis. The vat was of the Love Potion. And I’m going strictly by movie here, but the Love Potion is what’s in the cauldron and Hermione…

Micah: Well, it still needs to brew for six months according to what Erin is saying here, so regardless of whether it’s a vat or a vial…

Eric: I think it’s a big difference. You can probably buy vials of Felix.

Micah: Well, yeah. That’s one of the answers we could give to this question. He could have just gone out and bought it. I don’t know if it explicitly states in the book if he had created it himself.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Have to look that up, but one of the reasons why maybe he had some of this stuff is he was on the run from Death Eaters. He didn’t feel completely comfortable with what was going on.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: So perhaps he had a little Felix around. Just in case.

Eric: And now that he was safe at Hogwarts he could give it up.

Andrew: Yeah maybe.

Eric: But I do think – I mean it is stated in the book that too much luck is bad. You just start laughing uncontrollably or something when you have too much Felix Felicis.

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know if I would want too much. After seeing Harry in the movie especially. How happy do I want to get? I would just be depressed after all that happiness. How could I ever be happy again?

Eric: After a while, I think it’d be – it says in the book. After a while, it just begins to mess with you.

Matt: You start to get addicted.

Andrew: Micah, could you read the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Hermione in Ravenclaw


Micah: Yeah. Next e-mail comes from Miranda, 13 of Texas. She says:

“Dear MuggleCasters, I was listening to some earlier episodes since I’m a very new listener, and saw that y’all had pointed out that Hermione was in Gryffindor when she is obviously extremely smart, and it seemed like she belonged in Ravenclaw. Do you think that her being put in Gryffindor is foreshadowing? In most of the books, Hermione is using her brain more than her bravery. For example, she was probably the only student, let alone first year, in school who could have figured out Snape’s protection on the Sorcerer’s Stone. In ‘Deathly Hallows’ however, she helps Harry with the journey with looking for the Hallows and Horcruxes and really shows her bravery and what she’ll do to help a friend. She even skips a whole year of school, which any new reader reading the first few books wouldn’t believe if you told them. So do you think J. K. Rowling putting her in Gryffindor for bravery instead of Ravenclaw for brains was foreshadowing to the latter books where Hermione – or later books – where Hermione shows her bravery on top of her brain-power to her friends with defeating Voldemort. Sorry this is a tad lengthy, but it just came to mind while I was listening. Love the show, Miranda.”

Andrew: I think it could have possible been that the Sorting Hat just saw what could become of Hermione when she matured.

Eric: Well, she does talk about it. She does say that the Sorting Hat almost put her into Ravenclaw. I forget if she says why it didn’t, but at the same time I think that it’s – I think that this is very possible. Also though, I did forget about that Snape’s challenger for the Sorcerer’s Stone, about his logic puzzle, which didn’t make it into the movie, but was in the book. And that’s true, she is smart, and I think her being in Gryffindor – obviously Gryffindor is is the setting of the book and in order to be apart of the trio I think she had to be in the same house as them, but I think it does show her underlying bravery that is called upon in Book 7.


Muggle Mail: Songs in Memory


Andrew: Next e-mail is from Matt, 15, of Colorado:

“Hey guys, I’ve been recently going through your old episodes where you go through “Deathly Hallows.” In your analysis of ‘Deathly Hallows’ you played a song in memory of each death in the book, and I was wondering if you could do the same in ‘Goblet of Fire.’ I know there aren’t many deaths, but I thought it would be a good idea.”

You know, I had forgotten that we did that.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: That was a great idea.

Eric: It has to be that one that Robert Pattinson wrote for the first Twilight movie. Where he’s playing the piano. That’s got to be Cedric’s death song.

Andrew: Well in all seriousness, what – Micah Tannenbaum, if you could assign a song to Cedric Diggory to recognize his death…

Micah: Well, he’s not the only that dies in the book. I mean – come on.

Eric: Barty Crouch Sr. gets like transformed into a bone. Who…

Micah: Frank Bryce.

Eric: Who was it who was…

Andrew: Oh yeah…

Eric: Frank Bryce the house keeper, grounds keeper rather.

Andrew: A song about Frank feeling lonely perhaps.

Eric: [singing] I’m so lonely. Don’t have nobody to call my own. Woo!

Andrew: But yeah we should work on that we should do that for maybe the rest of the characters that died in other books as well because…

Eric: That’s a good one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That’s a good idea.

Andrew: Maybe we can do it at the end of the Chapter-by-Chapter. Or maybe while we do Chapter-by-Chapter, Goblet of Fire if somebody dies in a chapter we can play a song.

Matt: That’s what we did.

Micah: But yeah that’s what we did.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: That’s exactly what we did.

Andrew: Well, we were brilliant.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I thought we had did them all at once.

Eric: No.

Andrew: No, no, no, no. Yeah so.

Matt: I forget did we really play a different song…

Micah: Yes.

Matt: …every time a different person died? Wow we did. Well he have one coming up don’t we. Frank Bryce dies in chapter 1 doesn’t he?

Andrew: Yeah so…

Matt: We better get cracking.


No MuggleCast Mix


Andrew: Well we’ll pick out a good song for him. Okay, so, Matt can you read the next e-mail from Bianca.

Matt: Okay Bianca writes:

“I would just like to say that I am feeling very hurt right now. Eric made me want to cry when he didn’t show his MuggleCast mix on the 200th episode. I waited and waited and now I don’t get to hear it. I am very hurt and will stop subscribing to MuggleCast if Eric doesn’t show us the mix. Okay no, I don’t think anything in the world could stop me from listening to your show I just wanted to let you know how very disappointed I was with this episode, though the interview with Heyman was great. Love the show, and Andrew’s my fave, Bianca.”

Andrew: So Eric…

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: …do you have an update about the MuggleCast mix?

Eric: I’m sorry that the announcement was noticeably absent for some people from 200. I did, I’m still working on the MuggleCast mix. Okay, it’s still in production. I’m just going to say that, it was created, and I did announce on MuggleCast, it was being created for the celebration of 200 episodes of MuggleCast, but I did not say that it would be released on Episode 200 and that’s a small distinction but at the same time I already knew that 200 was going to be a really long episode so – basically the MuggleCast mix, the Remix II is still on it’s way, we will find a time between the other episodes that we have coming up, obviously we have a few very high-profile episodes coming up of MuggleCast and the MuggleCast mix will be slipped in there somewhere…

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: It is still up and coming.

Micah: Bianca somehow I think you’ll manage till it’s released.

Matt: Oh she can’t hear you she already unsubscribed.

Micah: Oh that’s right, she unsubscribed.

Eric: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: All right Micah can you read the final e-mail today in our MuggleCast mailbag.


Muggle Mail: Potter in the Future


Micah: The last e-mail comes from Helena Sheffield, 17 of Cambridgeshire and she says:

“Hi MuggleCast, you were discussing in Episode 199 how the world of ‘Harry Potter’ will continue after all the films have been released. Obviously, I can’t answer that for definite, but I have a Saturday job in my local library in which I naturally take special care over the ‘Harry Potter’ books. We have at least 4 copies of each one – including ‘Beedle the Bard’ – and I have never seen even one of each of those books all together. I think this is a testament to J.K. Rowling’s phenomenal ability to capture young children’s imaginations and could suggest that it will be a very long time before ‘Potter’ dies out. I know I’ll never get tired of it, and I’m pretty sure that they will last for years and years to come. Anyway, I think you guys are so funny and I look forward to each episode every week. Keep up the outstanding work! Love, Helena.”

Andrew: Thank you Helena, that’s very nice and I thought that was a great way to sort of get an idea of new readers, new Harry Potter readers.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: I think that is a perfect way to see who is still reading them.

Micah: Or who is just steals them and never returns them to the library.

Eric: Yeah I was going to say you have an habitual Harry Potter book thief. But that is – like you said, it is great insight into – to know how many copies they have exactly and how she has never seen them – even one copy of that all together. That is very well worded. It gives us a great idea.

Andrew: Helena should put a little sign next to the Harry Potter books and say, “If you want some analysis of these books, listen to MuggleCast.” Only in a British…

Micah: Yep.


Debate: Did Ron and Hermione Have a Happy Marriage?


Andrew: …accent because she is – or in an English accent because she is in the U.K. Okay, so that does it for the mailbag. We’re now going to do a fun segment we haven’t done in a while, and this is our debate segment. And…

Matt: Awww.

Andrew: …I was browsing…

Matt: There is no Ben.

Andrew: …CoSForums.com the other day, and – first of all, CoSForums.com is an amazing resource for Harry Potter discussion. There is always some great discussion going on over there. It is MuggleNet’s sister site. Definitely check it out if you want to join in on some discussion: CoSForums.com. But anyway, they were debating a topic that I thought we should debate: Did Ron and Hermione have a happy marriage?

Micah: Of course they did.

Andrew: Now…

Micah: What kind of nonsense is that?

Andrew: …how – wait one second, Micah. Wait one second. So here is how we’re going to do this: Micah and Matt are arguing yes, they did have a happy marriage, and Andrew and Eric are arguing no. We’re going to start with a 90 second opening argument from each side, and then we will have – let’s do 60 second rebuttals. And then we’ll put a poll up on MuggleCast.com, and you guys can decide who wins the debate. So, since Micah could hardly contain himself, Micah, why don’t you and Matt start? You have 90 seconds to tell us why Ron and Hermione had a happy marriage. Go ahead.

Micah: Well – I mean, of course they had a happy marriage. They are the centerpiece couple of the series, right? I mean, how could they not go on and live happily ever after? They have two great kids, Hugo and Rose. They don’t seem like they are much trouble. They are both gainfully employed. They don’t have to worry about Voldemort ever coming back. I think they are financially well-off, which is something that may have been a little bit of a problem for the Weasleys and more specifically Ron growing up. And they get to experience both the magical world and the Muggle world because Hermione has her parents – I’m sure want to see the grandkids from time to time. So there is no reason to think that things are anything less than perfect.

Matt: Right. And they grew up together. I mean, they definitely have chemistry. They didn’t become in a relationship before they knew each other. And they were obviously compatible since they were ten years old and it didn’t seem to change because they had kids together, which shows they enjoy their company together if you know what I mean. So, I – so like Micah said, they were completely compatible, and they are the centerpiece of the series.

Andrew: Anything else to add? Twenty seconds.

Micah: No.

Matt: They love each other! That’s what – the series is about love and love your fellow lover.

Micah: Just give us the trophy now.

Andrew: All right. Now Eric and I will take 90 seconds to tell you all why they do not have a happy marriage. Eric – oh, you want me to start? Okay. Here we go. So there is something that – when I read this thread on CoS Forums, it really struck me because I couldn’t believe that I had never thought about it before. When you consider throughout the Harry Potter book series, when you see how poorly Ron is treated by Hermione, she is just nothing but brutal towards him because quite often she does not agree with Ron’s way of thinking, his way of life, etc. I mean, this poor guy has to deal with Hermione breathing down his throat, his every little move throughout the seven books that we read. I cannot believe that once they got married, things were all suddenly patched up. And Ron suddenly did everything right and Hermione didn’t bother him? Yeah, right! There are problems left and right in this relationship. I am not surprised we haven’t seen them on Dr. Phil or some equivalent in the wizarding world, some television show equivalent. It’s nonsense! Go ahead, Eric.

Eric: Yeah, they named their kid “Hugo”. I mean, there has got to be some kind of pain, unhappiness in that marriage just begging to get out. [laughs] I mean, that’s not…

Andrew: Yeah, how can you mutually agree on Hugo? Ridiculous!

Eric: I think it was a long fight. I think it was a really long fight, and out of spite one of the two of them was, like, “Well, why not Hugo?” And she was, like, “Fine!” And he was, like, “Fine!” And she was, like, “Fine!” Then he was, like, “Fine!” And then they named their kid “Hugo”. And Hugo has to grow up knowing that he was just one of Mommy and Daddy’s spite-fests.

Andrew: All right, time’s up. Micah and Eric, go ahead. Do a little rebuttal. You have 60 seconds. Go ahead. Micah and Matt, sorry.

Micah: Matt, do you want to start or do you want me to?

Matt: You can start. I have nothing to say…

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: …because none of that made sense, what they said.

Micah: Well – I mean, whether they had a happy marriage, I don’t think you can determine that from their kids’ names. I mean, that…

Eric: Well, no – I mean…

Micah: …seems…

Eric: …Andrew said…

Micah: …a little bit…

Eric: …that she was – I’m sorry, I’m not supposed to interrupt this. But…

Micah: No, no, you can. We can open the floor here, why not?

Eric: He said that Hermione is really controlling, and she wasn’t really happy with Ron very often before they were married. So why should we assume that even after Lord Voldemort, that their personalities were still meshing?

Micah: Well, the whole reason why she was treating him like that is because she wanted him to realize that he actually liked her. And she wanted it, that was the bottom line. I mean, let’s face it. That’s why she was acting that way.

Matt: Well – and also, Ron and Hermione, they both complete each other with their certain characteristics. She – I mean, she is a little controlling because Ron needs some controlling in his life. He definitely needs some person behind his back to tell him, “Look, this is dangerous what you’re doing,” or, “This is reckless.” She is a mother, she is nurturing, and she loves Ron because she cares about him. That’s why she is so protective.

Andrew: All right. Well, to rebut that, I just think that is a very poisonous relationship. When…

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …Hermione is constantly telling Ron what to do and what not to do, she is a very know-it-all, I am perfect, nah, nah, nah, nah, nah attitude. And back to the name, yes, a name can be very reflective about the – on the relationship of the couple. I mean, a very happy couple could not possibly ever pick a name like “Hugo”.

Eric: [laughs] We are going to get so…

Andrew: If you are a happy…

Eric: …many e-mails. “My name…”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: “…is Hugo.”

Andrew: If you are a happy…

Eric: “I used to listen to the show, but now I am unsubscribing.”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: If you are a happy couple and you cuddle in bed at night, and you are, like, “Let’s name him ‘Hugo’.” Another person is, like, “Yeah, let’s name him ‘Hugo’.”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That is bullocks!

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: There was a fight.

Eric: There… [laughs]

Andrew: But other…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …than that, in all seriousness…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …I do think that – the whole name thing aside, I do think their relationship throughout the book series was a bit reflective of what you could expect later on. I don’t think…

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: …Ron grew up…

Matt: Well…

Andrew: …too much. Those kind of – his way of life was sort of – it’s not something you grow out of.

Micah: Yeah, but you could say the way that she treated him could have changed once they entered that relationship.

Andrew: True.

Micah: You never know. I mean, that is teenagers acting towards each other, as opposed to how they would be as adults. You don’t really know.

Eric: Well, at what point did they become adults?

Micah: Aside from King’s Cross.

Eric: I mean, after Voldemort? During Voldemort?

Micah: Well, they are married, right? I mean…

Eric: Oh.

Micah: …they have kids, they are in their thirties, as far as we know. And so that makes them adults, hopefully.

Andrew: All right. Well, that concludes our debate. Feel free to e-mail in and let us know what you think, and we’ll read…

Micah: Yeah, who won?


What if you had Polyjuice Potion?


Andrew: …some of your e-mails on Episode 202. All right, another fun segment this week: What if… you had Polyjuice Potion? Who would you become in the wizarding world and who would you become in the Muggle world?

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Eric Scull, tell us who would you become in the wizarding world and Muggle world if you had Polyjuice Potion?

Eric: Oh geez, I would become Bill Weasley.

Andrew: [laughs] Why is that?

Eric: To have Fleur as my wife for an hour…

Andrew: Ahhh!

Eric: For an hour, that is just…

Andrew: [laughs] For an…

Eric: That is just enough time, man. To have Fleur…

Andrew: Oh my.

Eric: …as my wife, that is awesome. That would be awesome, so Bill Weasley.

Andrew: And what…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …woman in the – or what man would you become in the Muggle world so you can get an attractive woman?

Eric: I don’t know. The Muggle world is – it is less easy. I don’t know, man. That is – I didn’t even see that you had thrown in this little addition here. I need to think. I need to think. Who would I become in the Muggle world? I would be the – I just don’t – I would be the guy – no, no, I wouldn’t. I don’t know. I just don’t know.

Andrew: Oh, well, that is a bit…

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: …of a disappointment. Go ahead, Matt. How about you?

Matt: In the Harry Potter world – or the wizarding world of Harry Potter, I would probably choose to be McGonagall. At least for a day. I would just love to have that epic-ness in my body for at…

[Micah laughs]

Matt: …least a short time.

Eric: Wait a minute. Whose epic-ness would be in your McGonagall body?

Matt: McGonagall’s epic-ness. I would have to steal some of her essence.

Eric: Yeah. Oh, that is true. Yeah, you don’t want to screw with McGonagall.

Matt: No. I mean, she would definitely – I mean, I would – she would have to give it to me willingly because she would kill me if I got anywhere near her.

Eric: You would have to woo…

Matt: She would transfigure me into…

Eric: You would have…

Matt: …into a piece of hair.

Eric: …to woo McGonagall into giving up her essence to you. You can…

Matt: I can…

Eric: …do that.

Matt: …do that.

Andrew: And…

Eric: You definitely can do that.

Andrew: And how about in the Muggle world?

Matt: Oh, Lady Gaga.

Andrew: So in both situations, you would turn into a woman.

Matt: That’s right. I am a feminist.

Eric: Who is…

Matt: What can I say?

Eric: …Lady Gaga…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …dating? I think I would probably – yeah, that in the…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …Muggle world.

Matt: I don’t know. Lady – she doesn’t need…

[Eric sighs]

Matt: …to date anybody. She is…

Eric: I would be…

Matt: …Lady Gaga.

Eric: Okay, I would be one of the background males who has to fawn over her in the video because then I…

Andrew: The tour.

Eric: I fawn over her now, but at least then I would be ten feet from her. So…

Andrew: Now, Micah, how about you?

Micah: Well, I think there are some obvious choices here that people are going to go for. One would probably be Aberforth.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Two would probably be Rodolphus Lestrange, giving – seeing how much time I pay talking about Bellatrix. But I would go with Arthur Weasley.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Arthur Weasley.

Eric: You would be a…

Micah: I like…

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: Just a cool guy.

Eric: Cool guy.

Andrew: And how about in the Muggle world?

Micah: Craig Ferguson.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, you like him, I know.

Micah: Who also…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …has a very attractive wife.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But yeah…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: No, he is very funny.

Andrew: …for me…

Micah: What about you, Andrew?

Andrew: Well, in the wizarding world I would have to say – I would like to be someone in the Ministry because I am very fascinated by how the Ministry works. So I think it would be fun to be Minister for Magic for a day, especially during the crazy time. So I wouldn’t mind being Fudge for a day, I would say. And I would like to see how effed up things were, and the little tricks he were pulling behind the scenes, and what his mind set was like around his tenure. And as for the Muggle world, I wish I could be a rock star. I wish I could be Bruce Springsteen, I guess. So – but hopefully I wouldn’t transform mid-concert or something, transform back mid-concert.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Because that would be bad.

Micah: You just want to look at yourself in the mirror if you turned into Bruce Springsteen…

Andrew: And say…

Micah: …all day long.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: …”I was born to run.” Okay, so – well, that is how we play “What If?” And we have done that before in different styles, but that was sort of a different one where it involves us.

Now it is time for Chicken Soup and I’ll read – this one is from “Komali.” It is from Kamalie, 19, of Lakeland, Florida:

“Hey guys, it’s been a hectic week with the ‘Wizarding World of Harry Potter’ grand opening going on but I wanted to let you know about my Chicken Soup moment between it all. On Wednesday, June 16th, me and my friend Tabitha knew the celebrity grand opening of the park was going on, and we decided to go and maybe catch a glimpse of the stars. We arrived at the gates of the Islands of Adventure at 8:30 PM and we’re told we could go no further. We decided to wait because to leave the park, the guests had to go by the entrance. Around 12 PM, we saw someone come out and he seemed so familiar, but we were shy to say – 12 AM, she means – but we were so shy to say anything to him. We made eye contact and then he kept on walking. We later discovered that it was Chris Columbus and we could not believe that we didn’t stop him when we had the chance. Morale was low but we decided to keep waiting for a bit longer and we were glad we did. We saw someone else come out and again he seemed familiar, but we were hesitant to bother him. I decided to take one for the team and shouted, ‘Excuse me sir! What is your name?’ When he turned around and said, ‘Andrew,’ we were in shock!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [continues]

“I have been a listener of MuggleCast for a while and I recognized his voice immediately. It was you, Andrew Sims! I just wanted to say thank you for stopping and taking a picture with us because you definitely made all our waiting worthwhile.”

So, yeah. I met – there was a bunch of girls out there. Not just these two, but many. And we talked and I told them how cool the grand opening was and showed them my Forbidden Journey picture and took a couple of pictures. It was a lot of fun, so shout-out to Tabitha and Kamalie. Sorry, hopefully I am pronouncing your names right. And to everyone else who was there. It was very cool meeting you all. So that was a little Wizarding World Chicken Soup. And I can’t wait for Infinitus too to be with the MuggleCast listeners inside the theme park. It’s going to be insane.

Matt: It’s going to be great. Just the whole feeling of everybody who is a fanatic of Harry Potter is all together in the World of Harry Potter.


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: Right. And also, birthday shout-out to Amy. Her birthday is on July 1st, and her friend Ashley – they are both in Knoxville – wanted us to shout-out. So, happy birthday to Amy. And a couple of announcements before we wrap up the show today. Don’t forget we’re going to be at Infinitus2010.org. It’s going to be at that theme park we’ve been talking about practically this entire episode.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Visit Infinitus2010.org for information. We’re going to be doing a live MuggleCast there and we’re going to have exciting news about our podcast hopefully very soon. We’re sorry…

Micah: We will…

Andrew: …for the delay.

Micah: …be doing a podcast.


Show Close


Andrew: We will be doing a podcast. We have some exciting details to announce but we’re still waiting for approval. So that’s why there is a little hold-up on more details. And like I said earlier in the show, we expect the first Deathly Hallows trailer to come out – for Part I, to come out at the end of June. I heard a rumor, the 28th. I would say at the latest, the 30th, obviously because that is the last day of the month. So, keep an eye on MuggleNet. We’ll obviously post the trailer there. And we’ll also do a live trailer episode on UStream talking all about the trailer. And we’ll post a date and time for that as well on MuggleNet.com.

Eric: And Micah, when does the LEGO Harry Potter game come out?

Micah: It comes out June 29th…

Eric: Heck…

Micah: …here in the United States.

Eric: …yes, it does.


Announcement: Community Outlets


Andrew: So we’ll do a review of that as well if the live show is after the release of the game. Don’t forget to visit MuggleCast.com for all the information you need about this podcast that we do every other week. You can subscribe and review us on iTunes, which we really appreciate. You can follow us on Twitter and you can like us on Facebook. We also have links there so you can vote for us on Podcast Alley. Visit our FrapprMap. Visit our Last.FM page. Subscribe to our RSS feed and much, much more. Also, use the site to e-mail us. Just click on “Contact” at the top of the site. Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matthew Britton.

Andrew: See you next time for Episode 202! Buh-bye!

Micah: Bye!

Matt: Bye!

Eric: Sounds good! 202!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #200

MuggleCast 200 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

On August 7th, 2005:

[A clip from MuggleCast Episode #1 plays]

Andrew: This is MuggleCast, MuggleNet.com’s brand new podcasting feature: Episode 1 for August 7th, 2005. If you haven’t finished reading Book 6 yet please do not listen to this podcast, as we do talk about several different spoilers.

[Recording ends]

[“Sunrise,” from “Also Sprach Zarathustra,” op. 30 by Richard Strauss plays]

Andrew: Now, this is MuggleCast, MuggleNet’s long-time podcasting feature, Episode 200 for June 9th, 2010.

[Music continues]

Andrew: If you haven’t finished reading Book 7 yet, please do not listen to this podcast as we do talk about several different spoilers.

[Music continues and plays out]

[A version of “Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

David Heyman: Hello, this is David Heyman, and I’m the producer of the Harry Potter films, and this is MuggleCast!

[Music continues, followed by silence]

[Show music begins]

Eric: So first things first, Andrew. Micah and I, we showed up this morning on Skype to record our 200th episode of MuggleCast, and we were talking for a little while, and it occurred to us that we were just – we were missing something – the two of us – at first – we thought a little bit about what it was, and…

Andrew: The magic?

Eric: No, no, no, no. The magic was there because it’s our 200th episode.

Andrew: Heart and soul? The blood and sweat? [Laughs]

Eric: It was all there, Andrew, except we were missing our hosts.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: What happened, man?

Andrew: Well, I – I’m back in New Jersey for a couple of weeks to visit family. This is also where I was recording MuggleCast for three – four years.

Micah: Your birthplace? The birthplace of MuggleCast.

Eric: Oh that’s fun.

Andrew: Yes, exactly, exactly. This is the MuggleCast hospital ward.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And so I’m still getting onto East Coast time. It’s a little hard going from West to East [laughs] So I sleep in. And at 10:06 I hear my phone ringing. And I’m like, “Oh no! That’s Eric or Micah and they’re about to tell me that it’s 10 o’clock.” [laughs] I over slept. So I’m sorry guys for – for not being up. I was planning on being up two hours early. I was going to polish the show. But oh well, you guys did it for us.

Micah: Yeah. I mean it was surprising because normally you’re always online. I mean even when you’re 30,000 feet in the air you’re online.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So right.

Micah: To wake up this morning as we approach our 200th Episode and not to see you online, we got a bit worried.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Ah, yeah, well…

Eric: Did you feel like after we interviewed you on the last episode of MuggleCast that that was it? That you could just kick back and…

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, there was nowhere else I needed to go. I was good.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But anyway, welcome everyone to our 200th Episode. We have reached a very nice milestone, and we’re so happy to say that we have an exclusive interview with the producer of the Harry Potter franchise, David Heyman. Micah and Eric conducted this interview a couple weeks ago. We said to W.B., “W.B. we’re entering our 200th Episode, we would love it – could you please, please, please get us David Heyman.” And they were so nice about it. We got hooked up with Mr. Heyman. He was such a nice guy. It was a great interview. Micah and Eric did a great job, came up with some great questions. And David was very into it. I mean he is a Potter fan. So you’re going to love this interview. And we have – we’ve got news and the usual stuff coming up on this week’s episode. So let’s get into it. For the 200th time, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Show music continues and plays out]

Eric: That was nice, “the 200th time”.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That was really nice.

Andrew: Should I start every segment with, “For the 200th time”?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Yes, yes. Absolutely.

Andrew: [laughs] Micah, for the 200th time, what’s in the news this week?

Micah: Wow! I don’t even know how to respond to that, Andrew. That’s – 200 times? The MuggleCast…

Eric: Thanks, Andrew. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I think it would be fair to say, if this is the 200th Episode we’ve probably discussed about 1,000 news stories.

Micah: Oh, at least.

Andrew: Because we have what, about five news stories.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: That’s pretty amazing.

Eric: [laughs] A thousand stories.

Andrew: That is.

Eric: See, people said there wasn’t that much news in Potter.


News: MuggleNet 2.0


Micah: Yeah. Well speaking of news, how about MuggleNet 2.0? I mean…

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: It launched finally. We talked about it on last week’s show, but I don’t think it made the cut.

Andrew: Right, because we were having launch problems, so…

Micah: Technical difficulties.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And I even said in that recording – Eric was like is it going to be by the time this episode’s out, and I said, “Eric, if it’s not out I’m going to be curled up in a corner crying uncontrollably.” But yes, we had technical difficulties, but now it’s out: MuggleNet.com. You’ll see the brand new website. I love this, and I may be biased because I pretty much designed the whole thing, but I love this website. If you guys haven’t checked it out, definitely go to MuggleNet. It’s a whole new design. We’ve got new features. This site is packed with new features, but the greatest thing is that it actually loads faster than the old MuggleNet did. And that’s a testament to the coding behind this. I’m a bit of a coding nerd, and oh, oh, the way this thing is coded. It’s a dream.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: But – so yeah we’ve got lots of new features. Do you guys like the new design?

Micah: I’m a big fan of the Trivia. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …I’ve spent a little bit time programming all of that. But…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: So I guess I’m a little biased in that sense. Go and play Trivia right now, sign up and enjoy yourselves. But I just like the way the site has been laid out. It’s just a really clean look. It’s easy to navigate. And…

Eric: It catches your eye.

Micah: People were a little bit hesitant early on. But I think it’s all because of change. We discussed this amongst ourselves. And it takes a…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …little bit to get used to.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But I think the ability to share stories right away on Facebook and Twitter, that’s really gone up. And people seem to be commenting a lot more. They’re a lot more opinionated.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And I like refreshing the, “Did you know?’s” and looking at the Quotes and the Flashbacks and things like that.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Because you forget exactly how much has gone on over the course of the last ten years.

Eric: Exactly. I think this was something that would – if this were MuggleNet when it first started out we may have looked for something different. As a 2.0 now that there is all this information, to have it categorized like this is great and there always was a lot to do on MuggleNet. But now with version 2.0 you can see visually on the page different things like the Flashback and the Trivia and the Quote. All of that is arranged in such a way that I think it wows you. And it’s not overwhelming, but at the same time you get the – it’s a visual representation of all the things that have gone on and will go on. Even the video player is just a great feature.

Andrew: And the idea was behind some of the features here like Flashback, Did You Know, and of course Quote, which we’ve had for a while, and even Trivia is that every time you load the page you’re going to see something new. And most commented, big news, top commenters, those boxes are dynamic so they’ll be changing as the users basically shape the website with commenting on stories. When there’s a very popular stories it will go on to the list – it will go into the most commented box and that helps people see what is hot lately on MuggleNet and I love that feature.

Micah: Yeah, we need to get “Welcome to the all new MuggleNet.com” to shift off that a little bit. But…

Andrew: Well, here’s a fun fact. It’ll display the top most commented stories of the past thirty days.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Andrew: So it will – so that thing will change, eventually.

Micah: But those three tabs I think it allows the users to feel a lot more interactive with the site because what they’re doing ultimately determines, maybe with the exception of big news…

Andrew: Right, right.

Micah: …what is hot and what people are talking about.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: The themes too, I was just going to bring that up. People have been asking. We’re going to create more for those of you who were wondering. We just needed a set to get started with.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: And yes, I did push the LEGO version.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Micah was like, “Create a LEGO version. Create a LEGO version.”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I have the LEGO version as my theme.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s good. I like that one. Visit MuggleNet.com and check it out. Before moving along, we’d like to remind everyone again that this podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature featuring audio versions of many New York Times best-sellers. For listeners of MuggleCast, Audible is offering a free audio book to give you a chance to try out their great service. One audio book we’d recommend is The Hobbit by J.R.R. Tolkien. You all know it’s a classic story, and now you can get it for free. Just visit AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. What else is going on, Micah?


News: Wizarding World of Harry Potter


Micah: Well, the other big news the last couple of weeks has been the Wizarding World Theme Park. We’re just about 12 days away from it opening where we’re recording right now. But it did soft open to the public, and we got a pretty in-depth look from InsidetheMagic.net. They had videos and photos from their trip within the park, and if you don’t want to spoil yourself I would advise not looking at these videos. I know a lot of people in the comments said, “I’m not going to watch it. I’m going to wait until I get down there myself and experience it.” But we got to look at The Forbidden Journey queue, the Hogsmeade entrance to Hogwarts Castle, Ollivander’s, Flight of the Hippogriff. There’s really no place they didn’t go and shoot video.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, I took a look at some of it. We also had a review of The Forbidden Journey ride. I didn’t look at that at all so I don’t have any news to report on that. I’m sorry.

Andrew: Well, you know what? That – that one that we posted is spoiler free. And he actually…

Micah: Oh, is it?

Andrew: Yeah. So, you can check that out. That – I did read that.

Eric: Well still I wouldn’t draw attention to it. I don’t really like this review. I mean it’s – it’s kind of – I don’t know. It’s a crap review.

Andrew: Well, it wasn’t…

Eric: It’s kind of like, “Hey. You know,” It’s spoiler free but at the same time it’s not really – they say, “Oh, I must emphasize again that this is nothing like you’ve seen before,” but yet they say it’s like lacking story.

Andrew: Story. It’s a big mash up. Yeah. I mean, I – That’s sort of what I expected. If you’re going to make a Harry Potter ride, one that…

Eric: You need to sum things up.

Andrew: Yeah. You got to mash it all together.

Eric: That’s like…

Andrew: Fans really…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …won’t mind that, I don’t think.

Eric: I don’t think so either. Like the Back to the Future ride for instance was – I mean, I guess…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …they created an all new story if you remember it. I guess it either burned down or it was closed. It’s now The Simpsons at Universal but at any rate that was like a new story in the Back to the Future universe. It was short, there was some kind of time travel, Biff had stolen the Delorean for the umpteenth time, and…

Micah: I think I went on that ride about ten years ago. [laughs]

Eric: It was a great ride. It was great. It had its own score, which I’m sure this does. So, I compare that a lot to it and I think that’s what Universal rides are all about. So, I think the lack of specificity on the part of this review was kind of what upset me. If you’re going to go the park and review the ride that’s most talked about I think – I don’t know. Maybe I should search their site for a better review of it.

Micah: Well, Andrew…

Andrew: Well, he also just did post a spoiler review. So – [laughs]

Eric: Errr.

Andrew: If you want to be spoiled you can look at that, but.

Eric: Now that I can, I don’t know that I want to be.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: Well, I was going to say that you and I will be down there for the opening of the park in…

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: …about a week and a half or so. So if you want real reviews I’m sure Andrew…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: …and I will be doing something.

Andrew: Well, I’ve got to say…

Micah: Possibly a podcast.

Andrew: …this guy, this InsidetheMagic guy, his name is Ricky. He’s really cool, and obviously he’s done a great job with coverage. I mean, he’s gotten some amazing HD videos of the park.

Eric: Yeah, the videos are good.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: The videos are really good.

Andrew: But yeah. Micah and I will be down there. Universal was very nice to give us three tickets to the grand opening, and we’ll be going and it’s going to be a lot of fun. We’ll post a review, absolutely. There will be a lot of coverage. I got my video camera and my photo camera, and I’m going to be – I’m not going to overdo it, because at this point people have seen tons of photos. But I think the main focus of the reporting will be on the grand opening itself because a lot of stars will be there.

Micah: Absolutely. I’m going to go check out the Hog’s Head and see if Aberforth is in. [laughs]

Andrew: Another thing I found out through the soft opening is that they are serving authentic, U.K. beer.

Micah: Wow!

Eric: Yes, they are.

Andrew: And that includes Stella – well, I don’t know if Stella’s…

Eric: Artois?

Andrew: …an English beer. Yeah, Stella Artois. Strongbow, that is a very popular cider in England. I love Strongbow. I just started – I had some a couple months ago in England. Yeah, so a lot of authentic beer, and then right next to it is the Hog’s Head [laughs] beer…

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …spout, whatever you call it.

Eric: They have their own brew. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, so very cool, very cool. I’ve got to say I’m pretty satisfied with all this – how the park’s looking.

Eric: Yeah, and now there’s a store at the airport with some of the merchandise. How did that – that surprised me. What did you guys think of that?

Andrew: Well, because Universal has a store in the airport, so I guess it makes sense to sell it there.

Micah: Yeah, but it’s kind of a little bit premature in my opinion because the park hasn’t really officially opened yet. So to have that store there – I mean it kind of takes away a little bit…

Eric: Yeah, it does. Because it has exclusive merchandise. I mean that’s…

Andrew: But this is a good way to promote the – the Wizarding World, because if people go into that store in the airport, they see all this cool merchandise, so they’re like, “Wow, all this is there? I’ve never been able to see this anywhere else.”

Micah: I’ll see how cool it really is. You and I will check it out.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You should broadcast from the airport store.

Andrew: No, the pictures look good. They are selling a lot of merchandise at this theme park that you cannot get anywhere else.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s expensive though, but…

Eric: Is it?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That’s not surprising.

Andrew: Yeah.


News: Deathly Hallows Epilogue


Micah: But the other big news of the last few weeks was Deathly Hallows, the epilogue, I think, is complete in terms of filming. We have a lot of video, a lot of photos from this epilogue scene, and wanted to get your guys’ thoughts on what we saw, looking at Draco and Ron and Harry. Not too much of Hermione – very few photos, actually. We did get to see Ginny, as well as all of the kids. Looking at this, I thought they looked, at least from Draco’s standpoint – [laughs] a little bit too old. I mean, they’re only in their thirties.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, this is a bit worrying, and a lot of people were saying this in the comments as well. Personally, yeah, I agree. Draco looks a little too old. Harry looks a little too old. But I think that in a way, it is a bit unfair to judge already because when it gets on film, the lighting’s going to be different. They’re going to be shooting these guys from different angles. They may even do some digital touch-up.

Eric: That’s very true.

Andrew: They might realize, “Oh my God, they looked way too old.”

Eric: That’s actually extremely true because I guess it’s good to add more wrinkles and more detail that you can take out as opposed to trying to…

Andrew: That’s true – yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: …do it so the computer – so maybe they will look younger. One of the photos of Dan, he looks younger. He has a huge forehead. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: But he looks really young. And then in the other one that we saw with him and Ginny he looks quite a bit older. But I think it’s too soon to judge. I think the important thing is these aren’t the official videos. I’m sure if W.B. had their way these photos wouldn’t exist, and frankly I don’t know that – I mean I just think that it is too soon and I think we should wait for official kind of material to…

Micah: Yeah – no, that’s right.

Andrew: Well, I will say the women and children all look good. They don’t look too old – the kids look right, Bonnie looks good, and Emma, who plays Hermione of course, she didn’t look too old either. I – I think they did the least to her, actually. We saw one or two pictures.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: That’s because she’s got a contract with Burberry. She can’t age too much or appear to have aged in anything, so.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh man, that could be true.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So – yeah, like I said, we can’t judge too much just yet, but it was cool to see all these pictures coming out of the filming of the epilogue.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, we’re getting close. We’ve only got probably two weeks left of filming for them…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …and then it’s all a wrap. We’ve been hearing from different actors that are done filming. I know the Phelps twins are done. Chris Rankin is done.

Andrew: Warwick Davis.

Micah: Warwick Davis is done now. So it’s slowly coming to an end. I remember when we posted a couple months ago that Alan Rickman had finished filming – everybody was starting to realize that this is all slowly but surely coming to an end.

Andrew: Yeah, I would say they’re about – this may be the week coming up or the week you’re listening to this episode, may be the final week because they had about two weeks left, and that was a week ago at least – it may have been more. I mean, they could be done now. [laughs]

Eric: Well, we saw also the touch-up shots. You guys remember this – that were posted? The reshoots, the Deathly Hallows reshoots…

Andrew: Yeah, they were doing reshoots, right.

Eric: …where they were in the fields and stuff? And this is pretty cool. Because it’s – again…

Micah: Is that like postproduction work, in a way?

Andrew: Sort of.

Eric: Kind of. It’s like – either, if they didn’t get the scene they wanted the first time, or if they realized upon seeing an edited – a cut – a rough cut copy – that they could use filler, or if they have pushed scenes off. Like little low clips, like intro then they’ll go back and shoot it.

Andrew: Yeah, they could just be not – they could just not be happy with what they shot about a year ago. They were filming those same scenes about a year ago.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Because photos leaked from it that time, too.

Micah: Right, right. Well, and that was with Slytherin’s locket. I know David Heyman talked a little about that in the interview. So…

Eric: Yeah, but we did miss the Epilogue. We didn’t get to talk to him about the Epilogue. He did mention about it, but as far as the mass hordes of pictures and videos happened a few days after we interviewed him, so that will not be on the interview. I just feel like I should prepare people who were looking just for that.

Micah: Yeah, but I think also though any time you film in a public place like that, you’re opening yourself up to photos and videos, and that’s just the nature of what happened here.

Eric: I mean truly they built a King’s Cross set, right? For the – for the scene where Harry’s in the afterlife – or not? Do you think they filmed that at King’s Cross too?

Micah: Well, they could probably do that at Leavesden with a bit of green screen work I think because it doesn’t necessarily have to all be replicated…

Eric: Or just a pillar.

Micah: …of King’s Cross.

Eric: Right.

Eric and

Micah:

Because it’s…

Eric: …foggy.

Micah: …kind of a…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: A foggy – yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.


News: Deathly Hallows Props Pictures


Micah: Exactly. So another bit of news, we got to look at some of the props…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …that are going to be used in Deathly Hallows, specifically The Life and Lies of Albus Dumbledore. We got a look at that book and A History of Magic by Bathilda Bagshot. So those are two books that play a big role in the final film.

Andrew: I love…

Micah: So…

Andrew: …the cover of Life and Lies.

Micah: I thought they did a good job…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …with that.

Eric: I like…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric:A History of Magic better.

Micah: Very Rita Skeeter-ish.

Eric: I think – yeah, it is very Rita Skeeter-ish. It’s kind of like a tabloid-esque cover.

Andrew: Yeah, but the theme with all of these is that they are definitely very authentic. I mean, such cool props.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: And a lot of…

Micah: Well, in such detail. I mean, if you look and you read through some of the pages that they took pictures of, there is actual content…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: …on there.

Andrew: Relevant content. Like The Life and Lies of Albus Dumbledore, there is a – the book is open and you can read the story. And I assume that story is the one that…

Eric: I was asking if that was – yeah, in the book.

Andrew: Yeah, a sample of it. I mean – but this can’t be the whole story, of course. I mean, it must be the same pages duplicated.

Eric: Well, I feel like it only has the pages that they are going to show on film.

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: The rest would be [talks gibberish]

Micah: Blank.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I just noticed on…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …the back side of the cover – when you see the open page picture of Life and Lies, you can see [laughs] Rita’s face on the – along the side.

Eric: Oh, really?

Andrew: [laughs] It’s pretty funny, yeah.

Eric: Didn’t she say she wasn’t coming back? Hang on.

Andrew: Yeah, and I think we talked about this on…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …a couple of episodes ago. She did end up coming back.

Eric: But it is such a huge part. Such a huge part.

Andrew: But I think it was just to do some quick reshoots.

Eric: Oh, yeah. You’re right. There is…

Micah: Right, right.

Eric: …her face on the – it’s kind of like, I guess, a book cover or the inlay of the book. That is very cool.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That is a very cool touch.


News: Deathly Hallows Casting


Micah: Speaking of casting, Peter Malone is going to be playing – or Mullan, sorry – as Yaxley, the Death Eater. And it is good to know since he is in the opening scene of Deathly Hallows that…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: …he will be in the movie.

Eric: Micah, why are we getting…

Micah: And…

Eric: …this news so late? What is…

Micah: I don’t know, I don’t know. The other piece was that Ninette Finch has been cast as Augusta Longbottom. And so these small little pieces of casting news – I guess they needed to get out there before the movie starts being highly publicized because these were two characters – well, Yaxley more so. I remember we talked a little bit about that on the show. We had never heard any information as to who was cast for him. And the others were the Dumbledores.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: That family, you know, did they cast them? Because there is obviously a lot of backstory there. And it is good to know – like I said, Yaxley, he plays a big role in the opening scene with Snape and then obviously in the Ministry.

Andrew: Well, that’s the thing about this whole casting thing. Like you – W.B. didn’t announce it. Nobody announced it. It was just put on their websites, right? The actor’s…

Micah: Right.

Andrew: …website?

Micah: Right.

Andrew: And I think that’s why it comes out so late, just because…

Eric: When the actors themselves get around to it?

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t even think they were allowed to…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …because – they were allowed to post that, because W.B. is always so secretive. And by the way, the pictures of those props? W.B. can’t be happy with that either. I mean, they keep everything…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …under tight wraps.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So… [laughs]

Micah: But – well, with these two, I think the thing is that they also weren’t included on that press release that W.B. sent out.

Andrew: Yeah. Those were minor…

Micah: That’s where we learned about…

Andrew: Those were minor characters…

Micah: …Miranda…

Andrew: …though, right?

Micah: …Richardson.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, that is where we…

Micah: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: …learned about Miranda Richardson. And one other thing actually, while we’re mentioning what W.B. does and doesn’t care about anymore…

Eric: Careful, Andrew.

Andrew: If these – [laughs] if these photos that – no, this is a compliment. The epilogue photos. They didn’t complain a bit. But with Half-Blood Prince filming, I remember some pictures of filming from that came out and they asked us to take it down. You know, fine, whatever. But the epilogue is something I would think you would want to keep pretty under – you would…

Eric: Eh.

Andrew: …want it to stay under tight wraps because you want to do a big reveal of how they actually look. So, I’m kind of surprised they actually didn’t complain about the epilogue pictures.

Eric: My theory on that is that the epilogue is such a huge and unique deal to everybody. I remember when Deathly Hallows came out…

Andrew: It is everybody’s scene?

Eric: The…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, it’s important because it is the end of the series and I think it is symbolic that – I mean, I think they knew that people were going to seek it out. And I think, due to the very nature of the epilogue, that many people wish it had never been included in the Deathly Hallows book. I am not one of them, but I think that is safe to say that a lot of people didn’t like it, the way that it ended or whatever. But it is – so, it is a conclusion. It is separate from the movie. It’s not like – if you reveal some photos of the epilogue, it’s not like you’re going to get a secret glimpse into what the rest of the movie is like in…

Andrew: I know. But I’m…

Eric: In a way…

Andrew: …just saying…

Eric: Because it is…

Andrew: …it is ruining the surprise of the epilogue.

Eric: Yeah, that it is. I mean, I would have been – I was interested in seeing the makeup and all of that for the first time on screen.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Like, perhaps without…

Micah: But I think it goes back to what I was saying before though is anytime you do it in a public place, you risk the exposure. And there is no way to really control that. I mean, it is one thing if one photo leaks out online, and the fan sites pick it up and post it. It is completely different if you are filming in front of hundreds if not thousands of people who walk through that station every day. There is nothing that you can do about that.

Andrew: So, they went into it knowing, oh, photos are going…

Micah: Probably.

Andrew: …to come out. Okay, Micah, what else is going on?

MuggleCast 200 Transcript (continued)


Deathly Hallows Sneak Peak Discussion


Micah: Well, there was a little bit of a clip that aired for Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Finally!

Micah: Finally!

Andrew: Oh my goodness!

Eric: I – what are you guys saying ‘finally’ for? What do you mean by that?

Andrew: Because the last clip we saw came out about six or seven months ago now it has been, when the Half-Blood Prince DVD came out. So this is basically our second batch of footage. And, I mean…

Eric: True.

Micah: It is not really a trailer. I – what do you…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …guys think?

Andrew: Well…

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: Yeah…

Eric: It is…

Andrew: …you – go ahead.

Eric: It is not. And that’s what upset me because…

Andrew: It was a sneak peek. They never promised a trailer, though. Keep that in mind.

Eric: I don’t know. I get the feeling that the press release said just from Part I or something. But it was – it is another preview of clips from both films actually.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And I just get the feeling – by this time, I expected a trailer for Part I. Sure, it is cool to see some things about Part II, but it is a year and a half away or whatever. Actually, no, just a year. Wow.

Andrew: Well, remember we found out a few weeks ago that the first trailer will be coming at the end of this month, so…

Eric: Well, that is good. But at the same time, this – I just don’t know why they are showing us stuff from Part II. Sure they filmed them at the same time, but it is like – I just – I want to start getting excited about Part I and only Part I. You know…

Micah: Well, you’re…

Eric: …what I’m saying? So…

Micah: …not going to get that much of a look into Part II. It’s just not going to happen. I think probably with the MTV Movie Awards, what they did was they gave them the best of what they had to offer.

Andrew: Yeah, we – what stood out to me, first of all, that shot of the dragon in…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …Gringotts. That was awesome. And what this tells me – and we saw a few scenes. Not just the Gringotts with the dragon, but we also saw a couple of shots of Voldemort. And we saw the protection around Hogwarts. So, they have a lot of the special effects done and they look great. Don’t you guys agree?

Micah: Yeah, I agree. I didn’t get too excited with the protection around Hogwarts. It looked a little odd to be honest with you. It looked like the giant blob from horror…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …movie lore was surrounding itself…

Eric: It is…

Micah: …around the castle.

Eric: And the bubble…

Micah: The dragon…

Eric: …was quite large, wasn’t it? The bubble was quite large. It was not just around Hogwarts proper, the actual castle. It was around everything from the lake. It was a really far out shot. It was pretty ridiculous. Wherever they would be attacking from, that the bubble is breaking – it just seemed like the bubble was far too large. Hogwarts was very small inside it and I don’t really – I don’t understand that.

Andrew: The first time I saw it, I didn’t even realize that was Hogwarts in there because it was…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: It looked…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …so dim.

Eric: The low quality version was kind of bad for that. I think – I remembered – I really thought Voldemort was on the train tracks in front of the Hogwarts Express.

Andrew: That’s what it looked like to me too. Wasn’t he?

Eric: When I first saw it, yeah. It wasn’t though. It is – I think it is the Carrow guy for some reason. It is not Voldemort because if you – I’m going to try and find the timestamp.

Micah: Yeah, it is definitely a Death Eater. It is not Voldemort. But I wonder if they went for that special effect overhead because that gives them sort of the Deathly Hallows book cover look, possibly when the battle happens in the Great Hall.

Eric: What do you mean overhead?

Micah: Well, they have this thing that looks like a darkened sky/blob thing that is over Hogwarts. And I’m saying that is very similar to the cover of the book. You know…

Andrew: I thought it…

Micah: …what I mean?

Andrew: I thought it was Planet Earth at first, on fire…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …or something. It looks like a few continents in the ocean. It just – I don’t know. I…

Eric: It does.

Andrew: …don’t know what to think about it. I guess it is all right if you could see Hogwarts through it. But just a quick glimpse, which is what…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …the sneak peek shows. Maybe at…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …the theme park, they are going to be able to put this around the castle there. That would be pretty cool.

Micah: But a couple of things that I picked out of this which I didn’t really get were – number one was Hedwig being sent off…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …at the very beginning. Doesn’t she get the boot…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …into a…

Eric: Just a…

Micah: …powdered puff of feathers?

Eric: I guess she is – I… [laughs]

Micah: Unless they decided not to kill her.

Andrew: There is no way they didn’t kill her. What if this was before they even escape?

Micah: Yeah, but there is not much that goes on before that.

Eric: Not in the books. Maybe he is learning about Horcruxes. Maybe he is writing to people…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: …like Hepzibah Smith’s grandchild that he is keeping up correspondence and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …that is how he finds out that there is a cup at Gringotts.

Andrew: Or maybe he is accepting the wedding invitation and…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …sending it.

Micah: That is it. That could be it.

Andrew: It is going to be something silly like that, I think. That is definitely at the beginning of the movie. It has to be. There is no way they didn’t kill Hedwig.

Eric: Hedwig. [laughs]

Andrew: If they didn’t kill Hedwig, that would be stupid.

Eric: All bets are off?

Andrew: I would…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I would throw a Hedwig doll at David Yates at the premiere and be, like, “This guy was supposed to be dead.” Or maybe this is a – some marketing plot for the theme park because they sell Hedwigs there.

Micah: Well, some of the other stuff, which led to Eric saying earlier that there is stuff from the second part, was there is a shot of Harry and Ginny at Hogwarts. And there was also…

[Someone makes kissing noises]

Micah: Yeah, they were doing a little bit of that. And [laughs] Gringotts, which I would think would – as well as the shot of Hogwarts, so I guess that could probably be – in either part, they can do a shot of that protection over Hogwarts. But I would think that the Gringotts scene would probably be in the second film.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But maybe…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …I’m wrong.

Andrew: There is a cool, quick shot in the cafe. Overall, just a great – I was really excited to see this. And I’m glad – and MuggleNet, when this premiered, it – [laughs] the site crashed.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We got so much traffic. And while I was, like, “Ugh,” I was also, like, “That’s awesome.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Because so many people…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …are going to MuggleNet after probably…

Eric: Can we replicate this? Can we… [laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I hope not. We are going to try to fix it for the future. But very cool, yeah. It got everyone very excited.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Just the – I mean, even though it is a few frames – that dragon just pulling himself out of – and you – I think he is in chains. You hear chains getting crunched and he is breaking through pillars. That is awesome.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Except what was missing was the trio on its back, I guess. I don’t know.

Micah: Maybe they had to wait until he got outside. He has got to break through the wall first. He can’t break…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …through the wall with them on top. That…

Eric: Right…

Micah: That wouldn’t…

Eric: Right.

Micah: …seem safe.

Eric: All that rubble will fall on them.

Micah: But another thing that led me to realize that this was some stuff from the second film was Voldemort. He has a line in there where he says, “The boy who lived, come to die.”

Eric: What is Harry doing when he is saying that? Because Harry is backed up against the wall. Do you guys see – it is, like, twenty-nine seconds in and it is just – he is in this…

Micah: That could be in the…

Eric: …moment of severe pain. It doesn’t make any sense to me.

Micah: Godric’s Hollow. I mean, that could be in – it doesn’t have to be from the second part. It could be from the first part when they are in Godric’s Hollow, and he just sort of deceives Harry into coming to the house and upstairs. I mean, that would be my guess.

Eric: Oh, because he collapses then, doesn’t he? Right after Bathilda snake comes out of…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …Bathilda body. That was a weird, weird moment.

Andrew: So overall, a great, great look. And this is – I mean, we heard about this big marketing campaign starting at the end of June and it looks like this is sort of like the tip of the iceberg. Very…

Micah: Well, you left out the most important scene that…

Andrew: Well, what was that?

Micah: …people will be talking about, was the fight.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Between Harry…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: …and Ron.

Eric: Yeah. That is actually – I mean, I feel like that is going to be an amazing part of the movie.

Andrew: Why do you say that? I mean, it looked good. But – I mean…

Eric: Well, just compare…

Andrew: I…

Eric: …it to – okay, compare it to Harry and Ron’s fight in Goblet of Fire, the movie. Did you even remember that Harry and Ron fought in Goblet of Fire movie? Be honest.

Andrew: I’m trying to think but I don’t think so. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I remember the, “He was their friend!” in Prisoner of Azkaban but [laughs] that is it.

Eric: No, there was that fifteen minutes where Ron is not speaking to Harry and then there was that, “I’m not an owl!” Emma…

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: …Watson thing.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah. You totally forget that happened? Sure. But my prediction is that in Deathly Hallows, you are not going to forget that this happened. Sure, maybe it is because he is going to be missing for half the movie, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …I think the acting is just completely picked up. You can tell from…

Micah: Well, the fight is a bit more physical here too.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: As opposed to Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And there is also the shot after that of what looks like Harry trying to destroy the – or maybe Ron, destroy the locket. It is like a really…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …quick scene.

Andrew: Yeah, I think it is Ron. And I think you are right. It is cool because it goes straight from that to the dragon busting down the pillar to…


News: Deathly Hallows Video Games


Micah: And it has really been busy news-wise. We found out that Electronic Arts is going to release a Deathly Hallows video game, Part I, so they are maximizing their revenue. There…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …will be a Part II.

Eric: Well, I feel like…

Micah: Well – I mean…

Eric: …you can’t release stuff.

Micah: We debated that. We debated that…

Eric: I feel like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …for a while.

Eric: …you can’t release Part – you can’t release a game that has Part II stuff if the movie hasn’t been – I mean, a movie game doesn’t work that way.

Micah: Well – I mean, they could have waited until Part II was about to be released in theaters and then…

Eric: That is true.

Micah: …release the game. But they are deciding to do it Part I and Part II.

Eric: Well, I think maybe – judging from MuggleNet staffer, Nick’s review – and Nick did go to Electronic Arts headquarters in Surrey. And he posted a pretty cool report which is readable on MuggleNet. But judging from his report, they seem to kind of – been a little wary about some of the criticism the games have received in the past. So, I’m suggesting that maybe they split the game in two just in case [laughs] they still don’t get it right after…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric:Deathly Hallows: Part I, the game.

Micah: Well, I’m sure they are developing it fully right now. I mean, it doesn’t really make sense for them…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: …to wait to develop the whole thing. I mean, they are going to get input from Warner Bros., and where this movie splits and where it ends, and all of that other stuff. So, I just think that – so far the reaction, as you mentioned, Eric, has been kind of negative. We got that first look at the picture before Nick gave his report online and people didn’t seem to be too happy with it. And I know Nick mentioned that the graphics do improve, that a lot of the photos that are coming out right now were kind of early stages of how things look. And he wanted people to know that so that they didn’t jump to conclusions: “Oh, these graphics are terrible!” But that one picture that we did see early on was this battle between the trio and the Snatchers somewhere in the forest. And I think – I have been highly critical of the EA games and I know some of the other people have too. But I think this may be a little bit different being removed from Hogwarts and kind of having a little bit more of this free-roaming ability to be in a different setting completely.

Andrew: Yeah, but – well, wasn’t that the appeal of Half-Blood Prince? You were in a free setting too. But you could walk around…

Micah: Well, you were…

Andrew: …Hogwarts.

Micah: …limited to the Hogwarts…

Andrew: I see.

Micah: …grounds.

Andrew: And this one…

Micah: I mean…

Andrew: …you can go anywhere.

Micah: …you couldn’t…

Eric: Well, this one is just – this…

Micah: Well…

Eric: …one just…

Micah: …again, I don’t know…

Eric: According to…

Micah: …that…

Eric: …Nick’s review…

Micah: …for sure.

Eric: …this one just doesn’t take place at Hogwarts. And he has some bullet points like you can defend The Burrow and stuff like that. I just – I have no idea what the setting or even the plot of the game will be. I just think looking at a picture – and maybe this is like a complete one of what I said about the epilogue, but I just think – looking at that Deathly Hallows picture, I don’t know what people are complaining about for the video game. Quality-wise there was nothing wrong with that picture of Harry – sorry, the trio and the Snatchers. Games now are in such high definition 1080p – I don’t think there was anything missing or wrong with the graphics. My God, maybe it’s because my favorite video game ever was Crash Bandicoot from 1997.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: But still, I don’t have high expectations. I want the game to play well. It doesn’t matter if my HDTV is going to get optimum resolution for the game. For me if the game is good, it’s going to be good. You know…

Andrew: It does to me.

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: I need to see Harry, Hermione and Ron in all their 1080p glory!

Eric: Well, here’s some quick bullet points from Nick’s review. Sorry, Nick for bastardizing these by just taking them all and using what we liked. That’s what we do. [laughs] The wand – okay, Crucio as a spell will be available in the game, Andrew. So I don’t know what you’re talking about, “We need more spells.” But it will be weak as Harry’s intent is not evil. So what do you think the purpose of this Crucio spell is going to be in the game if it doesn’t – if it’s weak? What does that mean? Are you going to be going around mildly hurting people?

Micah: I don’t know. Maybe just to get away, if you need to shoot a quick spell…

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Put somebody under this curse to run away.

Andrew: Could that also be a way to keep the game rated PG or something? Or whatever the game – E?

Eric: I feel like there is some attention drawn to escaping the Snatchers, and a lot of the – Nick’s report gives a list of some of the enemies. Interestingly, even though the game is not set at Hogwarts, there will be some returning creatures such as trolls and Whomping Willows even.

Andrew: Mmm!

Micah: Dragons…

Eric: Dragons, Pixies again? I don’t know if they’ll find Pixies in the wild, but that’d be kind of cool.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well see, I like this side to the game because they’re trying to bring back parts of the series that maybe people would be familiar with. So I do like this attempt by EA to be all-encompassing, but again, it’s going to come down to the game play and how true does it stay to the movies and I guess that will also be how true the movies stay to the books for the enjoyment factor. I think – I don’t remember the number but there was close to 25 hours of game play, or something like that. I forget it – Nick mentioned it in his report – but that’s a lot compared to where the Half-Blood Prince and Order of the Phoenix games were at. I mean, you could probably get through it in a couple of hours without very much effort.

Eric: Yeah. Very true. I think that a large bit of the focus of at least movie game 5 was free-roaming Hogwarts and they put a lot of effort into it. But I think that kind of detracted from the story game play because they spent so much time building this Hogwarts that when the final product came around, it was an empty Hogwarts. I mean, you could do Exploding Snap…

Micah: Yeah, it is empty – that’s a great word. I agree with that. I think that’s probably the best way to describe what it was. It was empty, there was nothing going on. Yeah, you could pass students and maybe hit them with a spell but there wasn’t enough happening. There wasn’t enough side tasks or side stories if you were roaming around the castle to get involved with, and I think that’s really where they missed the boat.

Eric: So saying – removing that from the equation, you’d think “Well, now they don’t need to worry about free-roaming Hogwarts anymore”…

Andrew: Until Part 2.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, until Part 2! Well, I really want to see Grand Theft Dragon. I think they should release a separate video game – Electronic Arts’ Grand Theft Dragon, focusing just on the Gringotts escape sequence. You know, beat up a goblin, steal his mine cart…


LEGO Harry Potter


Micah: So if you want to read all about this video game, Nick did write up a great report. You can check it out on the site. I’m sure we’ll post the link in our MuggleCast show notes. But to wrap up video game news, LEGO Harry Potter released what I think will probably be their final vignette, unless they do a compilation of all the different years for their video game. This one was Year 4: Goblet of Fire. Just quickly, what are you guys’ thoughts? It looks pretty good. They seem to be staying pretty true to the books, actually.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s really nice to see all these scenes come to life in LEGO form. It’s just really clever how it all looks, and each one of these vignettes gets more and more exciting because you’re seeing all these things in the film now in video game form in a clever, cartoonish sort of Lego way. It’s really fun to watch. So what else is going on?


News: 200 Episodes of MuggleCast


Micah: Well Andrew, as you mentioned at the top of the show, this is our 200th episode.

Andrew: Oh really?

Micah: Yeah. So I thought a good way to wrap up the news – or actually, you thought a good way to wrap up the news – would be talking about 200 episodes. It is a milestone for us. Of course, we want to thank the listeners. We wouldn’t be here 200 episodes later without all the great people that listened to our show and that we’ve met along the way and all the different places that we’ve been to…

Eric: You know, it’s funny you should say that, Micah, because a lot of us aren’t here anymore. [laughs] There’s only three of us! It’s like MuggleCast Survivor here…

Andrew: Well… [laughs]

Eric: Who has made it through 200 episodes?

Micah: Well, as Andrew was mentioning…

Andrew: Well, you know what? We should say that Jamie wanted to be on the show today, but he’s in the middle of moving so he couldn’t make it. He didn’t have Internet, but he did send us some Make the Connection ideas…

Eric: Oh, that’s awesome.

Andrew: …which we’re going to read through in a little bit.

Eric: But yeah. We wouldn’t be here…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Even the three of us wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for the fans.

Andrew: Absolutely. I mean, we say it all the time, but it’s absolutely true. So we’re very appreciative of everyone who’s been listening, whether it’s been five years or whether you just start listening the other day.

Micah: Yeah. And that’s – we talk about this a lot the last couple of episodes, but we really do have a lot of new listeners that are just sort of coming on board. And I know we get a lot of e-mails about downloading old shows to kind of get a feel for what things were like up to this point. But I like your idea, Eric. Maybe we should hire Jeff Probst to come in and read the final votes for the three of us and see who wins…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: To be on the final show. But based on what Andrew was saying, it’s kind of like moving on from the PS2 to the PS3. I mean, people have – there’s other commitments that come up and…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: …there are things that people have to do. That’s just the way that it works. And I think – it’s not that they don’t want to be on the show. I think – we always get people asking us, “Where’s Ben? Where’s Jamie?” And Laura’s off in some foreign country somewhere. Who knows when she’s coming back.

Andrew: They’ll all be back, we can promise you that.

Micah: They will.

Eric: But yeah, even – I think what sticks out for me, too, for the most – throughout the past 200 episodes, is the e-mails that we get from people. And not just – you know, people from all different walks of life, people that we meet at the live events, like college professors, and all sorts of people from all different walks of life and their support – and whether you’re a new listener or an old listener, if you can take something from the show, or even send in an e-mail of your thoughts and help us add to it – it’s been a collective, organic process, and it does work around people’s time schedules. It was a lot easier to get everybody on when we were all in high school.

Andrew: And when we weren’t oversleeping and missing the recording.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Well, that’s just your problem. I don’t think I’ve ever had that problem, Andrew.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t think many – we haven’t had many oversleeping cases. We’ve had a lot of – audio files have disappeared. What are some other big flops we’ve had?

Micah: Ben was trying to get wireless in the car in Kansas somewhere.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right. There’s been times where we were getting ready to record for so long we were just like, “Oh, screw it. Let’s just do it tomorrow.” [laughs]

Micah: There was one episode that was completely lost…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I remember that.

Eric: Well, I did – I think as far as audios getting lost, that’s happened, I think, twice for me.

Micah: You win the title for that.

Eric: I win the – oh, come on.

Micah: If we were doing Survivor and you were the fan favorite for that, you would get the $100,000 for losing the most audio.

Eric: I did – I remember completely re-recording my – I had like a – it didn’t record correctly. I think the RAM on my computer was low, and so the entire episode – Andrew, do you remember this? Where like my audio clip for the entire episode was the beginning and end of my sentences or words in response?

Andrew: Yeah, I think I remember that.

Eric: But what I did was I used the echo that I heard in that audio file from what everybody else was saying to completely re-record everything I had said – and of course it was still fresh in my mind – to rebuild the episode. But then there was one where I think we just lost the audio file and we had to re-record, because it wasn’t – that was Episode 13, but we talk about that far too often on the show.

Andrew: Yeah. So a lot of great memories of recording this podcast over the years. And it’s just been so much fun and you know…


Thanking the Transcribers (you’re welcome)


Micah: I think we should take a moment also to thank the transcribers, all of them that have been a part of this show…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …for 200 episodes. I mean, they’ve obviously changed. Somebody named Matt Britton started as a transcriber and he…

Andrew: Someone named Micah Tannenbaum started as a transcriber, too. [laughs]

Micah: That’s true.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: Way back in Episode 1.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So it’s interesting to see how things change, and obviously everybody over there does a tremendous job. I think we’re pretty much caught up. We’re at Episode 196 now, so just being at 200 there’s not too much of a gap. You know, we try and get things out on time, and they really do do a great job, and it’s kind of one of those thankless jobs, and people take it for granted sometimes that the transcript is just there, but…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …it’s a lot of hard work on people’s parts.

Eric: I mean, if you started out – if you’ve been a MuggleCast transcriber at any point in the history of MuggleCast, we thank you. And not only that, we understand if you’re no longer with us. [laughs] We get it.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: If fact, I’m going to go further and say, I’m sure the transcribers transcribing this episode, tasked with that, would just appreciate, really, if we didn’t ñ if we quit thanking them, because they’re transcribing every word.

Andrew: Right.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That said, I’m going to sum this up in quite a few more words here: transcribers, thank you.

Micah: No, that was good. That was very good.

Andrew: That was about to get serious for a moment.

Micah: But no, I mean, I know people who have used that experience on resumes and in job applications, for what they did on the site, and it’s helped them out a lot.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: Very cool.

Micah: It’s valuable experience, I guess.

Andrew: I have my original microphone sitting right here that I recorded the first episode with…

Eric: Oh, wow.

Andrew: It’s a little Logitech desktop microphone ñ it’s not a headset…

Micah: Aren’t the rest of us still all using those?

Andrew: Yeah, I am too! I’m talking on my headset right now.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: I have no ñ Andrew sent me a new headset about a year ago, or two. And I’ve been using that one. But I have the original somewhere. I think it’s at home. I think it’s probably next to my can of Tootsie Rolls.

Andrew: I think for old time’s sake, when I record the intro for this episode, I’ll record it with this microphone.


What’s Next for MuggleCast?


Micah: So Andrew, a lot of people want to know, where is the show going to go from here? I mean, we’re 200 episodes in, we have a theme park opening pretty soon, we have a movie coming out in the fall, another movie next summer. What’s our plan moving forward?

Andrew: I’m done. I don’t know about you guys…

Micah: Oh, okay.

Andrew: I’ve always agreed to 200 episodes.

Eric: [sarcastically] Ha, ha, ha.

Micah: That’s your contract?

Andrew: No – well, we will. I think it’s fair to say we will do this through Part 2, and we’ll work from there. Now I’m not saying we’re going to end the show. I don’t think MuggleCast will ever end. I think ñ through the next year, absolutely, we’ll continue doing shows every other week, and then we’ll work from there and see what we can do. I mean, by that time Jo may have the encyclopedia announced and that could reveal a lot of new information, so…

Micah: Don’t bet on it.

Andrew: [laughs] Don’t bet on it!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: I mean, there always has to be some podcast to follow Jo’s Twitter, I think.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: So maybe we’ll just turn MuggleCast to Muggle Mini-Cast, and whenever she issues a tweet, we’ll just read it on the show and call it a day.

Eric: I think that’s fraught because tweets have…

Micah: It will always be “Pen and paper are my priority.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So thanks everyone so much for, you know, staying with us and we hope you enjoy the show. We hope you continue to enjoy the show. We still love recording it – I think I love recording more than ever. It’s just a lot of fun to do.

Micah: Yeah. I think the spacing out, though – not to sound lazy [laughs], but when we decided to move it to being almost bi-monthly, I think it allows us to keep it fresh and we’re a lot more energetic coming into each episode…

Eric: And I’ll find myself…

Micah: Looking forward to a lot more.

Andrew: And there’s more news to talk about.

Eric: Yeah. Well, I’ll find myself in the off-week – like you just said, I’ll find myself in the offweek wanting to record and I’ll be like, “Oh I have another week to wait.” But at the same time, I’m excited and then I have something to look forward to. I make mental notes and I’m more prepared because I’ve been culling it over for two weeks…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …when to record. So that’s a benefit.

Andrew: So thanks everyone so much. And I guess now that’s a great way to intro our interview with David Heyman. Like I said at the beginning, he’s the producer of all the Harry Potter films. He’s been there since the beginning. I mean, he got this whole thing started essentially. He’s a great guy. You guys are going to love this interview, so let’s roll it.

MuggleCast 200 Transcript (continued)


David Heyman Interview


Micah: All right. Well, we are now joined by the producer of what will be all eight Harry Potter films, Mr. David Heyman. David, thank you so much for joining us today. It’s our 200th episode of MuggleCast. So it’s really great that you could be with us.

David Heyman: Wow! Well, thank you for having me and I feel very honored to be here on this, the 200th episode. That’s amazing!

[Micah and Eric laugh]

David Heyman: When was the first one?

Micah: 2005.

Eric: August 2005.

David Heyman: Wow. Well, congratulations!

Eric: Well, thank you very much. So to help the listeners get an idea, can you tell us how you first got involved with Harry Potter?

David Heyman: Yeah sure. I was a very fortunate person to – I was in the right place at the right time. I read an unpublished manuscript in 1997 – the beginning of 1997 – and fell in love with it. And there began my journey, I suppose. I had no idea that it would become the phenomenon that it’s become. It was just something I had read and loved. You know, it made me laugh, it moved me. I’d been to a school a bit like Hogwarts but without the magic.

[Micah laughs]

David Heyman: I had friends who I – who were important to me. I had friends who I hung out with, I had teachers who I liked and teachers who I didn’t like. And it felt just entirely relatable and yet at the same time there was this sort of wish fulfillment aspect to it. I loved it. It reminded me of those books I’d read as a child and yet in a completely fresh and new voice. I fell in love and so I sent it to Warner Bros. with whom I had a relationship. They were paying for my office in exchange for first book deal and I sent it to them and they didn’t have a clue [laughs] what they were about to get their hands on.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: I sent it to someone they call Lionel Wigram. Lionel was someone I’d been to – you know, I’d grown up with. I’d known him since I was around 13-years-old. The first girl I ever made out with was at a party thrown by Lionel. That’s probably more detail than you need.

[Micah and Eric laugh]

David Heyman: But anyway, that was a long time ago. And I sent it to Lionel and he read it and he liked it and there began the process. I think that Warner – they really didn’t have a clue. I’m not sure they even read it besides Lionel at the beginning, but they had this deal with me and this was the first substantial thing that I’d submitted, and I think they were – you know, they wanted to show faith and it’s worked out brilliant for everyone – for everyone concerned.

Eric: I’d say.

David Heyman: But clearly I was in the right place at the right time because I’d just moved back to London. If I’d moved back six months later, someone else might have gotten it. Though actually there were people who did read it and passed on it. It wasn’t like everybody was convinced that this was going to be a – that this was the film, but certainly before it had been published.

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Well going in to the production of moving the books into the movies were the studios prepared for the attention that the movies were going to receive? I mean, having had so much time to now see this fan base and how passionate it is.

David Heyman: I think that when we, you know, it took a – the negotiation was quite long to acquire the rights and we eventually, you know, Warner Bros. secured the rights for some time, just before the book was published and the first book was published in the United States. Once you understand, and it’s hard to think of this now but Harry Potter was, in large party, a word of mouth phenomenon. It wasn’t one that, you know, huge marketing dollars led to sort of create the good will that the books earned. But it was people, you know, it was kids talk to kids, parents talking to parents and the fan base filled. So when we optioned the book they really – actually, even when we hired Steve Kloves to adapt the first book it was still not a phenomenon. However by the time that it reached number one, number two and number three on the New York Times Best Seller list, I think they realized that there was something that was, you know, that there was huge possibilities. But again I don’t, you know – I remember on that opening weekend of the first film when it came out in cinemas, I think everybody was in a bit of shock at quite the fervor, the passion and you know, the amount of people that were coming to see these films.

Micah: Right.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: Warner’s had already by that point committed to making a second.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: When they were making the first – when we were making the first we already knew we were going to make the second. When we were making the second we knew we were going to make the third. So we were always one ahead, as it were. So I think they had a sense that there would be an audience. I think that the extent of that audience and the passion of that audience – I don’t think they were quite prepared for.

Eric: Mhm. Oh absolutely, and we’ve seen how the fansites have grown. MuggleNet started back in 1999 with a few other select sites and just as the fandom itself has grown and sought resources on the internet and otherwise, we have seen how it has grown so much throughout the years and obviously – it’s cool to hear you talk about that and how the studios and all that reacted to it. Now has the relationship or – how has the relationship between the studios and the fans adapted? How has it, would you say, changed throughout the years?

David Heyman: I’m not sure I understand the question. I mean I can tell about how we approached the films…

Eric: Mhm.

David Heyman: …is, you know, how I’ve – I’m a fan. I love Jo’s books and I think people working on the films feel the same way. Our desire is to make the very best version of these films we can. And clearly there are many different versions of the Harry Potter book that you could do, that you could make. And we have to make choices about what we choose to emphasize and what we don’t emphasize. There was a big moment when we were starting the third film when Alfonso Cuaron came aboard where we really, in order to give the film some form of cinematic structure we decided to tell the story from Harry’s point of view and things that didn’t relate to – many of the things didn’t relate to Harry’s journey itself, fell by the wayside. Some things I loved actually and missed in the films. So – in terms of film makers to audience – fans – there is great respect for the fans; there is great respect for Jo’s work, and we do show the script to Jo, and Steve Kloves clearly has a keen understanding of Jo’s voice. I think when she first met Steve – I think that was the thing that – I think that that first meeting was one of the scariest things for her because this is the person – a fellow writer…

Eric: Mhm.

David Heyman: …and he was being entrusted – in a way – with the adaptation, and I think she was greatly relieved; I remember that meeting so well – driving her to the studio and having lunch with Steve and then driving her afterwards back to the hotel, and how relieved she was, by having met him. We have to – we’re all incredibly respectful and passionate about the material. That being said, we all – we have to make choices – we have to make choices that will please some and not necessarily please all because you’ll become acutely aware of as a producer when you see the number of letters that I do – that we do. Each with – everybody loves and misses something different; everybody has their own interpretation…

Micah: Right.

David Heyman: …so it’s going to be impossible for us to please everybody, and so we have to make a very – we ourselves, as fans, have to make certain choices. It seems to be the studio. They I think have come to – they’ve always respected the fans, and actually I think respected the work first and then the fans. And clearly with that things have been difficult with fan sites with fans, and I know it has not always been a smooth relationship, but I do believe Warner Bros., and I’m not Warner Bros., I am an independent producer who’s making films…

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: …for Warner Bros…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: …but I do think they have – it’s a very important distinction – I do believe – I really do believe that they have Jo’s – that they really do care about Jo’s material, most certainly the way they supported myself as a producer, and not just the resources but the independence they gave us to make decisions as opposed to being mine and so many other different voices…

Micah: Right.

David Heyman: …which just can’t happen at other studios. They’ve been very respectful…

Micah: Yeah. I know one of the things you just brought up: difficult decisions. The Marauder’s story line and I think the House Elves are kind of the two things that stick out amongst fans. You know, obviously…

David Heyman: I think there’s a whole host more than a couple things. The funeral – the memories.

Micah: Right.

David Heyman: Boy oh boy. I’m sure if there was a Voodoo doll of me…

[Micah and Eric laugh]

David Heyman: …there’d be quite a few pins in there for missed things. But again, if you follow the House Elf story, it would – these films, as they are, are two hours and 30 odd minutes. It just becomes – and some people think they’re too long – some people may not think they’re long enough. But many – some people do think they’re too long, and I think it’s just to give a clear story, a define narrative, means that you have to make some choices.

Micah: Right. Well with effect to the…

David Heyman: Sorry.

[David Heyman and Micah laugh]

Micah: No, we understand, we understand.

David Heyman: I’m sorry! Really I am.

Eric: No.

David Heyman: Because I’ve loved to have all those.

Eric: I thought the Dumbledore death scene at the end of Half-Blood Prince – I thought it was just fine. I didn’t miss – and clearly there would have been a lot more people to cast, and it would have kind of been a mess of huge amount of actors at the funeral scene.

David Heyman: And just so you know, the reason behind it wasn’t actually purely an economic one, though that…

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: In spite of the vast sums that Warners gives us, it’s all – any film you make, you always want more, though some of the best decisions are made through having to work within budgets, I feel. But Dumbledore’s funeral is an interesting one because in the book it was one of my favorite scenes. I shed a tear whenever I read the book. Really I find it incredibly moving. But in terms of film, how many scenes of grieving we could have.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: It felt that it would be not redundant, clearly not redundant, but at that stage in the film we would be – I think our concern was that we would be in a place of melancholy for too long, or a place of grieving and that the repeated emotional, or similar, similar beat that we were repeating on more than one occasion.

Eric: Mhm.

David Heyman: Does that make sense?

Eric: Yes.

Micah: Yes. Yeah, talking about taking the Potter books and making them into movies, do you think this has helped other books be green-lit into for other films as well? This has kind of laid the ground work?

David Heyman: Well I – when I moved back to London in 1996, I decided that books was going to be the foundation of my business of how I produced. I love to read; I’m a voracious reader, and books traditionally have had the greater success in terms of going from development to films. More so than pictures or other such things. They have had great success. So that was my – I love to read, and I thought that, there were many reasons why, but traditionally they have been quite successful in terms of being made. I do think that what Potter – and I think there’s been interest in family entertainment, but I think that the success may have paved the way for revisiting certain books, whether it be Narnia or Lord of the Rings already in the works, but I think it gave it fresh life…

Micah: Right.

David Heyman: …possibly. I don’t know. I can’t honestly say. Clearly, there’s a lot more – the success of Harry Potter, Lord of the Rings, and Narnia has meant there are a lot more book, I would say, family books that find their way to screen, like – <>Percy Jackson or, I think people are looking in that direction maybe more than they have. But you look back through time, Snow White. Disney’s been adapting Jungle Book, adapting children’s books for a long time.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: So I don’t think it’s an exclusively contemporary thing.

Eric: Yeah, I definitely see what you’re saying and being a voracious reader that’s absolutely excellent. And now that you’re on the subject we looked and we see you are currently attached two upcoming book adaptations, the first is Paddington Bear by W.B and the second is the Curious Incident of the Dog in the Night-Time.

David Heyman: Yeah.

Eric: Can you comment on either of those? Because I’m really excited particularly for Dog in the Night-Time, to see that to fruition. Are both of those projects still in the works?

David Heyman: Yes. Curious Incident of the Dog in the Night-Time is another book I auctioned before it was published. I just read it and felt that Mark Hadden had a really distinctive voice in it. This is a very moving and powerful story. Steve Kloves been a little busy with recent work of the Harry Potter films…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: We attached him as writer and director way back when – he directed, he’s directed a couple of films. Well, I love both of these films, The Fabulous Baker Boys, and he is really capable of capturing the voice of the author, as he has done with Potter. And I was really excited when he said, “yes” having not directed for so long, since Flesh and Bone, and he would do this. But I’ve been waiting quite a while because he’s been busy and he says – he assures me that some time in the next six to twelve months I will see a script and that will be really exciting – and yes it’s very much in the works. Clearly not a film on the scale of Potter, a more modestly-sized film but one that I think can be great. And then Paddington, I love Paddington. It’s part of my childhood and we’ve got a wonderfully talented young director called Paul King who has done the adaptation and hopefully we – who’s attached to direct, and he’s just doing the final flourishes to the script and then we’ll turn it in to the studio. The difficulty and the times we are in now, means that the studios are really interested in major brands in that Spiderman, Ironman, Batman comic books and books like Harry Potter, but of course there are other things. But it is harder and Paddington is well known in Britain and in other territories – Japan and Australia but it’s not a big, bestseller in America, so I’ve got to navigate that minefield before bringing it to screen. But they seem positive and Winnie the Pooh was just announced and I don’t know if that’s a good thing or a bad thing.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: Another bear, another British bear.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: But I’m really hopeful and I’m going to do everything I can to see it made. I think Paul will do a brilliant job with it.

Micah: I think I will have to ask you the lottery numbers for tonight between Potter and all these others films…

[David Heyman laughs]

Micah: …that you have been able to land.

David Heyman: I’m a very lucky man.

Micah: Well, you have done a tremendous, tremendous job. We really appreciate it as fans, though. I can’t tell you enough.

David Heyman: Thank you. Well, somebody said – one of the nicest compliments I had, this weekend I was visiting some friends and they – my friend’s son said to me that one of the things that – they love the films and they said they’re so much better than they need to be. And I took that as a real compliment in the sense that I do think that, each time, we’re trying to make the last – the latest one better than the one before.

Eric: Mhm.

David Heyman: We’re really ambitious for the films, you know, Stuart Craig and David Yates now, and everybody is – everybody working on it is hungry, is determined to make this Potter the best one yet, and nobody is complacent. Nobody is just resting on their laurels, and I’m sure we make mistakes and I’m sure that there’s certain things we could have done better, but we most certainly – we don’t settle, and – and the studio has been supportive in that, I have to say. They encourage us to reach and give us the independence to do so. And the fans – we have – I feel we have a great responsibility to the fan base. I mean, your fans and the other people – you know, all these ever-growing web sites and the people who send letters and it’s – there is a real responsibility there, I think.

Eric: Mhm. We have a few more questions for you and it’s…

David Heyman: Fire away.

Eric: Oh, it’s a bit of a lighter segment here where we – we do it. We call it Favorites. We’d like to know, first and foremost, your favorite book.

David Heyman: Wow. I think I – God, that’s really hard. I – the first – each – it’s funny, because I’ve been – these have been so much a part of my life. Each one marks off a certain time in my life. The first one, that first love, as it were, when I first read Philosopher’s or Sorcerer’s as it is known in America, Stone was really just – I was caught up in this world. I love the third book and the scale of the fourth. I loved – I love all the memories in the sixth, even though very few of them have found their way into the film.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: And I love the way Harry is so wound up and tight in the fifth, and what – and the discoveries he makes. And the seventh, I think that Jo outdid herself with her final offering, and I think it’s just the most fantastic book.

Eric: Yeah. Okay. Do you have a favorite villain?

David Heyman: Voldemort.

Eric: Voldemort, really?

David Heyman: Yeah. I have to say, I love Snape, but…

Eric: Oh.

David Heyman: …he’s not really a villain, is he?

Micah: No.

Eric: No. I was thinking of Umbridge, because she’s obviously quite…

David Heyman: Well, I tell you, what I love about Umbridge is I think she’s delicious.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

David Heyman: I love her. I think that she’s – Ralph – I think Voldemort, in some ways, is the most challenging – it was one of the most challenging decisions we had to make, and choices, and the creation of that character, because he is – we’ve been building him for four films and he’s got to carry us through the next, as it turns out, four, and he is the embodiment of evil. And there have been some – there have been many attempts, I think, to try and make Voldemort distinctive. We’re – and I was really proud of the way that Ralph and Mike helped see the – and sort of Jo’s – helped adapt Jo’s villain. I love Umbridge in 5. I think…

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: …she is – what I like about her is her smile, and her pink, and her little giggle.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: …and I think Imelda Staunton…

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: …is wonderfully irritating.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah, I remember one of our other hosts used to say all the time that when he was reading the books he used to literally start hitting things when Umbridge would be brought up and he felt that Imelda Staunton did exactly that in Movie 5. It just makes you want to jump into the screen and attack her.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: Well, I love the scene in 5 where – one of the things I like about Umbridge is her quietness and how much she is about control and yet she is so abusive. That scene with the quill, where the quill writes on Harry’s hand in the film is I think one of the most chilling scenes that we’ve had.

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: Most disturbing and uncomfortable, and yet it’s a scene of ñ well there’s cats, sweet purring cats.

Eric: Yes!

David Heyman: All the alpha veneer softness masks this…

Eric: Truly horrible thing.

David Heyman: …horrible thing. And I found that scene to really make me feel very uncomfortable. It’s very hard to watch. And the slowness of it…

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: …it’s allowing it to breathe and that handwriting not being too quick and you feel it just digging into him. Oh, I just – and I love the way that Harry looks at her towards the end of that scene, the resolve. That’s one of my favorites. But I also like the fact ñ because I don’t think this is always easy – is I think she’s very funny.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: I think you take great pleasure in her wickedness. So yes, I think that’s a very good character to bring up.

Eric: Oh, but so is Voldemort. [laughs]

David Heyman: Oh no no, Voldemort’s more obvious.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: I think more obvious just because – but it is, as I said before, if you think about it now that he’s there…

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: …but when we tried to conceive him; Who are we going to cast? How are we going to dress him? There was, believe it or not, a big debate about the nose, because Ralph was unsure about losing his nose…

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: …and that dialogue and how all those pieces ñ the decision to not make him have slit eyes…

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: …and the reason for that was that the eyes are the window ñ are so important. And if you gave him slit eyes it would – I know that Voldemort is inhuman, but we felt that the lack of humanity or humanity was really important to get across and that was better done with seeing eyes, we felt, making him slightly less of a creature. But all of those decisions that ñ because every – there are so many decisions one makes that many of the fans or the audience don’t realize but everything is an accumulation of hundreds or thousands of decisions. I really feel that the decisions we made with Ralph, for the most part, were successful.

Micah: Yeah, well going I guess a little more light-hearted, away from the villains, what do you think your Animagus or Patronus would be? For you specifically.

David Heyman: A lion.

Eric: Excellent.

[David and Micah laugh]

Eric: No, I think that’s good.

David Heyman: We haven’t seen one of those have we?

Micah: No.

Eric: Now the Potter…

David Heyman: [laughs] Take of that what you will.

Eric: Hey, that’s fine. Now the films are filmed on location in gorgeous, absolutely gorgeous areas. They do tours now to Scotland and England looking for some of these places. Do you have a favorite place from your travels, in working on these films?

David Heyman: Well, I love going up to Scotland. Filming in the Highlands which was did a lot in 3, even in the terrible weather. We meant to film there for five days and we ended up there for, I can’t remember thirteen, fourteen…

Eric: Oh wow.

David Heyman: …fifteen days because it was raining. And Alfonso – I remember Alfonso was just smiling away because the overcast, it all contributed to the aesthetic, which he wanted. But boy, it was very hard. But yeah, filming up there I think that’s one of the most beautiful locations I think I’ve been on. Since that time, we’ve been doing more and more filming here at Leavesden because I think Warner Bros. was so – well two things, one, Warner Bros. really didn’t like the lack of control the elements brings you, and two, the nature of the visual effects have improved such that we can, with green screen, we’re able to make an environment extend far more and create environments that don’t exist where we’re filming them so a lot of our work is plate work.

Micah: Is there a musical piece or one of the film scores that stands out to you, that you’re particular proud of, that you thought was the best?

David Heyman: Well, I don’t know, I remember first listening to “Hedwig’s Theme” when John Williams sent it and really loving that. I loved his score for the third film.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: I think that it’s wonder – it’s very minimal compared to – his scores can be – are quite full and broken in parts but I really respond to a more sparse score. The ticking clock when you’re going back in time, the tick, tick, tick, tick, tick…

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: …playing over, I thought was beautiful. In the fourth, I loved Patrick Doyle’s melody and I think some of the pieces that Nick Hooper did in 5 and 6 were very, very moving. Pat Doyle at the end of 4, when we see the Beauxbatons leaving. And in 5, some – I love the piece in 6 when Harry is getting Slughorn to reveal – to hand over his memory at Hagrid’s hut I thought was a very difficult piece of music and very moving. So that’s some of the pieces that I liked.

Eric: So I’m sure one of benefits of producing a film is seeing the props and sets that are – that have been constructed. If you could take a prop away from the film or the sets, and I’m not suggesting you have, if you could, which prop would it be that you would sort of take home as a keepsake?

David Heyman: You know that’s funny. I have taken a few props…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: …from a few films [clears throat and laughs]

Micah: We’ll edit that out, we can edit that out.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: I took – I got a Quidditch box, you know the box with the…

Eric: With the balls in it?

David Heyman: Yeah.

Eric: Oh!

David Heyman: I got one of those.

Eric: I want one of those.

David Heyman: I’ve got Harry’s wand and – I’ve been too busy actually to cull the others but I’m about to sit down the week after next with the head of props and take a few more things.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: Yes, that would – but I don’t know, I really like – there’s so many things – I think Harry’s wand I think is a very special thing to have. The Snitch. I like the – and it’s not in the book but I love the Jamaican…

Eric: The heads.

David Heyman: …heads. I think that really – every time I see the film, makes me smile.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: I would love to able to take the – where all the memories are held – that box. But I’m not sure they’ll allow me out of the studio with that one or will be able to leave with it sufficiently discreetly…

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: [unintelligible] – I think that’s really beautiful. I like the Deathly Hallows emblazoned on Umbridge’s locket. There are a lot of them I think – what the departments here, what Stuart Craig and his team and the props and all the manufacturing it’s just – it’s really incredible what they do, the detail. Now in the films – I almost wish I could invite – well I can’t – invite everybody to have a look at the level of detail that goes in these films and things you don’t really see. For example on the notice board in the Gryffindor common room, which is probably my favorite set just because it’s so comfortable and cozy. I mean I like many sets but that’s just got a special taste for me. There’s a notice board and we really don’t focus on that notice board, but on that notice board are class schedules, meeting groups, warnings, notices, all of which have been hand-drawn and they just contribute to the making of the environment seem that much more real…

Eric: Mhm.

David Heyman: …so that when the actors are playing in it, they have to think a little less, they have to use their imagination a little less.

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: It feels like what it is.

Eric: Yeah. Fortunately, I have been able to visit the travelling exhibition which has props from the films, just as a hint…

David Heyman: What do you think of that?

Eric: Oh, I loved it. I absolutely loved it. Just the detail, and particularly the Bloody Baron’s costume…

David Heyman: Yep.

Eric: …from Philosopher’s Stone. He just does a fly-by, he’s transparent, but the detail…

David Heyman: I know.

Eric: …on that outfit is just amazing to see. And it’s good to have an exhibition where you can see it in a glass case a few feet from your face…

David Heyman: Yep.

Eric: …to see that detail because that is that it the environment in which a lot of these pieces deserve to be seen.

David Heyman: Thank you.

Eric: So…

David Heyman: I think the level of work done by the people here is just – again, there’s much more detail than there needs to be and Warner Bros. have been generous enough to allow us to do that. But I think it also contributes to making the films feel as majestic and as rich as they are. I’ll tell you what one of my favorite costumes, which I’m not sure you’ve seen yet, I don’t think they’ve been in any publicity source, is Fleur Delacour’s wedding dress.

Eric: Oh! I haven’t seen…

David Heyman: [makes a long sighing noise] Wow. I mean, she is lovely but the dress is…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: …is just as lovely as she is.

Eric: So, I recently went to the theme park which has not…

David Heyman: Oh, you did?! When did you go? Did you go last – when?

Eric: No, I was there in the end of April, I think. No, the end of March. I’m sorry. So it was a couple of months ago but we heard that you were possibly there as well during that time.

David Heyman: I’ve been there three – a couple of times. Universal has been very inclusive. One, they wanted to get the film look and two, especially with the main ride, they wanted to get – because we work a lot with the special effects – they wanted…

Eric: Well they…

David Heyman: I’m a bit of a – actually they wanted – I probably gave them more notes than they wanted.

[Eric laughs]

David Heyman: I’m a bit of a pain in the derriere about this.

[Micah laughs]

David Heyman: I can’t let it go. Even if it’s a theme park…

Eric: Yeah.

David Heyman: …I can’t let it go! I think it’s incredible what they’ve done.

Eric: Yeah, they took us through Hogwarts and it looks great.

David Heyman: It’s incredible, isn’t it?

Eric: Yeah. It absolutely is.

David Heyman: I don’t know if you’ve seen it with – when you can see Ron and Hermione there and they project them…

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: …but it looks like they are really there.

Eric: It’s unbelievable, the new technology they developed there. They also talked to us – I did want to ask you about the Three Broomsticks, because they talked to us about that being in sort of conjunction with the Three Broomsticks that was going to be used in the film…

David Heyman: Absolutely…

Eric: …for Deathly Hallows because the set had not been created before, I guess, or…

David Heyman: Well, the set had been drawn but not completed and I think that there was a good dialogue – an interesting dialogue between Stewart, and just yeah, absolutely, there was a conversation which was had. It wasn’t as we designed our set around the theme park…

Eric: Right.

David Heyman: …and they design theirs around ours but, yes, there was a dialogue between the two. They were going on simultaneously.

Eric: Unbelievable.

Micah: Wow.

David Heyman: Yeah. Mind you, the Hog’s Head is a bit – it’s an amazing space at the theme park. It’s much bigger than our set because there will be more people in it than there were making the film, but it’s fantastic, I think people will really enjoy going there for refreshments…

Micah: Well…

David Heyman: …and Butterbeer!

Eric: Yeah!

David Heyman: They’ve got Butterbeer. Which is amazing. I have to confess, it’s a little sweeter than my palette can stomach…

Eric: Ooh!

David Heyman: …but everybody loved it. Jo loved it – I mean, from what I hear, Jo really loved it. Everybody really dug it. But maybe it’s just my judge of too much sugar.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: They’ve been really interesting, they’ve made an effort to – there is not Coke, there is no branded – I don’t think there are branded soft drinks. They’ve been truly trying to be conscious of health and all that within it, but that was something that I think Jo stipulated. But the Butterbeer is incredible. The white froth on top is [laughs] amazing.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: It is kind of mad that you work on these films and you make your own Butterbeer, and the next thing you know – and Jo wrote these books – and here we are having Butterbeer…

Eric: Uh huh.

David Heyman: …in the theme park.

Micah: Wow. Well, I guess I wanted to ask you a little bit about Deathly Hallows and whatever you are allowed to…

David Heyman: Yeah, that’s fine.

Micah: …or whatever you feel free to talk about. But I know you guys have about a month of filming left…

David Heyman: Yeah.

Micah: Now at this point, have you guys decided where the film is going to be split…

David Heyman: Yes.

Micah: …or is that still going to be…

David Heyman: Yes, we have. Actually it’s funny, the script was written with an end in mind and the first draft was written with one ending, and then as we developed it, it went to another ending, and then we reverted it almost in part to the original ending, because we felt that it allowed us a more emotional conclusion. And felt like it was more complete, as it were.

Eric: Hmm.

David Heyman: But we’ve added this other scene which I think is really amazing and I can’t tell you where it is, I’m sorry, but I do feel that it will be incredibly dramatic, very moving, and will make people want to watch the next film.

Eric: Can you confirm that it won’t be in the middle of Ron and Hermione’s kiss, that they’ll go in for it and then the film will end?

David Heyman: I can confirm one hundred percent that that’s not the case.

[Everyone laughs]

David Heyman: It is funny how the gossip now just…

[Micah laughs]

David Heyman: …takes something and – I don’t know if that – I haven’t heard that….

Eric: No, no, that was just me.

David Heyman: …oh.

Eric: I just created that, but that’s…

David Heyman: It could be – if I had not answered that question, it would have been on the gossip column.

Eric: I’m terribly sorry to put you in that position.

[Micah laughs]

David Heyman: No, no, no, no, no, I’m very happy to answer that one, it won’t be in the middle of it. If it was their kiss, there would be very little left.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Oh, that’s true. I’m sorry, I forgot where that was chronologically. I thought that was when Ron returned. But that’s…

David Heyman: But yeah, anyway.

Eric: Sorry, my bad!

Micah: So with that type of decision, obviously you play a huge part in that. Is that you and David Yates and other people that are involved in deciding this stuff?

David Heyman: It’s Steve Kloves and David Yates, myself, and David Barron is around too. So that’s the group.

Micah: Mhm.

David Heyman: Steve writes, we look at it and discuss it. Sometimes it’s easier when it’s presented to you in a script, though funnily enough when you’ve seen a cut – I’ve already seen Part I three times. Two times? Three times, in the most rough forms from shooting and things become clear when you read it in the script, things become clearer when you see the cut version of the film. So it became clear when we looked at the first cut, that the ending wasn’t quite what we wanted, or we felt it could be better and I think we’ve ended up in a much, much, much better place.

Micah: Nice. Now, what do you think is the stand out scene, without too much specifics? What was the scene that you had the most fun filming in this final bit?

David Heyman: Well, I can give you a couple of good scenes. We had a lot of fun filming the seven Harrys scene where they drink the Polyjuice Potion and they all become Harry. Just Dan having to perform like all the others was very fun…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

David Heyman: …but I think very challenging for him, but really great. And I think the final battle is going to be fantastic. But I also like – one of my favorite scenes so far, is the scene where Ron leaves because I think it’s really moving. For all the spectacle – obviously the battle at Hogwarts is going to be spectacular and all that – but what I love the most in the Potter films are the characters. All the spectacles, all the action and magic. I really love Harry, Ron, Hermione, Neville, Luna. Just the relationships between the various characters. And so that scene when Ron leaves. And also we have a little moment, which I kind of can’t elaborate on except to say that Hermione and Harry are alone, missing him, are some of my favorite scenes that we’ve shot in ten years.

Eric: Excellent. Okay, well just two short bits here. We do have a segment on our podcast called The Dueling Club which is where we basically choose a character in our heads, and then we state the characters and we face them off against each other, arguing in favor of the character we chose, who would in a duel. Would you think that would be something you’d be interested in playing?

David Heyman: My goodness, I’m going to be – who will I be playing?

Eric: You’d be playing against Micah, and you can choose whatever character from the Harry Potter books that you could possibly think of.

David Heyman: Okay.

Eric: Okay? Do you have your character?

David Heyman: Yes.

Eric: Okay, Micah, do you have your character?

Micah: Yes.

Eric: Okay, which one…

David Heyman: You go first, just to give me a hand, what I’m meant to do. [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] I guess I’ll go with Bellatrix.

David Heyman: Ah, excellent! I’ll go with Snape.

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Ooh! This is good. All right gentlemen. Since, Micah, you presented first, what is your argument in favor of Bellatrix beating Snape?

Micah: Well, I think…

David Heyman: [laughs] Wait, do you want to accept defeat now?

Micah: Yeah, exactly!

[David and Micah laugh]

Micah: I don’t even know that that’s even a fair fight. I know she’s a very powerful Death Eater, kind of Voldemort’s right hand woman, but I don’t know that she would stand up very well in a duel against Snape. I think he’s too powerful. I think…

David Heyman: I think Snape is really under – I think the power of Snape – I think we both agree that Snape would win.

Eric: Yes.

Micah: Absolutely.

David Heyman: But I think that – but I didn’t think about this because you chose Bellatrix. I think thats it. I think Snape is very underrated, one, he has the ability to deceive terrifically because he deceived the Dark Lord for an extended period of time. He also had wanted to be the Professor of the Dark Arts forever so you know he is well versed in all the Dark Arts and the defense of as well ñ defense against, And also he’s not too bad at potions either. So he’s a quite well rounded wizard…

Eric: Yes.

David Heyman: …in many ways. I think he does have Achilles heels. And maybe if Bellatrix knew about Lilly then maybe a vulnerability there in some form or other. So that she was in many ways his greatest strength. The fact that he was able to love which of course is the thing that Voldemort is not able to. Bellatrix is, because I suspect she’s in love with Voldemort.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: She’s a bit of a head case though. I think Snape is probably – he keeps his mind about him no matter what. So I think that gives him the upper hand right off the bat probably.

David Heyman: You’re very right. He’s very much in control, and he isn’t.

Eric: Yeah, so Micah you lose. [laughs]

David Heyman: Sorry Micah.

Eric: No thank you for playing too. And so finally that’s all of our questions really so thank you so much!

David Heyman: Thank you and thank you for all your support. It’s fun. This is a really nice forum.

Eric: Good luck wrapping everything up.

David Heyman: Thank you so much. Take care.

Micah: Bye.

Eric: Bye.

Andrew: All right! There you have it. Great job guys, great job.

Micah: Thank you.

Andrew: What stood out for you in the interview with David?

Micah: Eric you want to go first?

Eric: Yeah I’ll answer for you and you’ll answer for me. For Micah it was Bellatrix getting her butt kicked.

Andrew: That was funny.

Eric: I think the Dueling Club, immediately after that happened Micah began tweeting and all of these references of “I have a new favorite segment” and all that stuff. It was a great moment of – I mean I just can’t believe that David Heyman said “Do you just want to admit defeat now?”. That’s the producer of all the Harry Potter films getting way to excited, well not to excited by any means, but very excited that he just played this game on MuggleCast with the MuggleCast hosts and totally whooped our butts. So that’s Micah’s favorite.

Micah: Yeah I think just to see that kind of level of excitement and enthusiasm in something that he didn’t even have to do if he thought it was cheesy or whatever you want to call it and to see that kind of level of intensity or what Eric said yeah I thought that was pretty cool. It was pretty funny actually too.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I just liked the way he was talking about different things just how passionate he was just throughout the entire course of the interview especially when he was talking about the relationship that W.B. has and even him have developed with the fans and how much time and effort goes into the decisions that they make about the films. And overall just how gracious he was with his time to be able to sit down and to talk with us and to seem genuine about everything.

Eric: Yeah right before the interview too we asked ñ his agent had called and ñ we’re sitting down it was like Monday morning and we’re very nervous sitting down. I think I asked right before he came on, “how much time do we have to use twenty or thirty minuets?” and, “yeah twenty to thirty minutes is fine”. We had, as you guys just heard, we had him for forty-five minutes, or you know, roughly forty minutes of usable footage. So, he just, he answered all the questions we had, I mean, thats why, at the end I was like…

Micah: And he probably would’ve spoke for longer too.

Eric: Yeah. Which is very true.

Andrew: So, great job guys, again. I got to say, my favorite moment was him just, this is very broad, but just, he had a – my favorite moment was the whole interview.

Eric: The whole show.

Andrew: Basically what I was going to say.

Eric: And a lot of the interview’s good, like, I mean I think the whole interview’s good. He’s – it flowed very well. I think it went from one thing to another, and of course, I actually really liked when he was talking about the other literature adaptations that he’s doing because I hadn’t noticed it until he said it, but that he’s devoted his career to sort of…

[Eric and Micah]: Books.

Eric: Yeah, movie adaptations. Like that is very interesting. And its something that is unique to him and its something that he’s done. I went back and looked at his filmography and I was like “oh yeah these were all books!” So it is very cool.

Micah: And its funny – there’s also one bit too, and I don’t know if you caught this. I don’t know if a lot of people listening the first time will have caught it but he actually talks about making out with some girl.

Andrew: What?!

Eric: Yeah. At some party.

Micah: At a party, he was in his teens or whatever. Which I thought was kind of funny. He’s like “thats probably more information than you need but” I think he was talking about it in reference to one of the guys – one of his friends that he worked with.

Eric: Yeah one of the guys at W.B.

Andrew: Who made out with him?

Eric: His contact at W.B…

Micah: No no, he made out with some girl at this guys party.

Eric: At this guy’s party. And that was like, the third question we asked him. Like, was what led that answer. And right away we knew it was going to be a great interview. Like, he was so candid, he was so personal, and personable. He’s just a great guy. Like, he’s a guy I could foresee having back on just to do Dueling Club in the future.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: I’m sure that he has time for that.

Eric: I really think that would stick out in his mind. Well, a lot of people will say, when you posted that preview of “we will have Heyman on” a lot of people were saying “Wow we cant believe you got him because he’s so busy now.” Like it was pretty cool and I think it was due to the fact that it was our 200th episode that you know, not that he sensed obligation or anything, but that you know, even when we told him it was the 200th episode, he congratulated us, heartfelt and genuinely so I think helped.

Micah: I mentioned this in the post too, and it was just interesting listening to how candidly he talked about if he hadn’t moved back to London in 1999, if he had moved back six months later, even probably you know, two months, three months later, how he would have not been involved in Harry Potter and how his life would be completely different. And that’s how we got into talking about his connection to W.B. and the girl he made out when he was, you know, sixteen or whatever it was.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: But you know, it’s just interesting, you’re always kind of getting the background information on how people get involved in things. Like were always hearing about how you know, Heyman was sitting in the theater with Dan Radcliffe and his parents a couple rows up. And its just, to get that back story and for him to be so open talking about it. That was kind of cool.


Make the Connection


Andrew: So now lets move along to Make the Connection. As I said, Jamie unfortunately, he really wanted to be on this week, but he couldn’t. But, he made up some Make the Connections for us. Now this is different from Make the Music Connection. The original segment we used to do on MuggleCast was called Make the Connection. So basically Jamie would list a something very obscure and these are very difficult. And you have to connect it to Harry Potter. So, Eric, can I give you the first one?

Eric: Now is it you reading them or is it Jamie reading it on an audio?

Andrew: I’ll read it.

Eric: Oh, okay. Somehow that makes it less fun, no offense.

Andrew: I’ll read them in an accent, if that helps.

Eric: Oh thats cool.

Andrew: I’ll just get into it here. On, all right. I’m in. All right. Make the connection between Harry Potter and wondering whether Roger Federer’s tennis racquet has a picture of Marilyn Monroe in it’s wallet.

Eric: I think there is a lot of downtime in sports and maybe not for the Seeker but in Quidditch if you are sitting on the bench or maybe Harry at tryouts, I think in the locker room when you are getting changed in the books you’re thinking of a lot of weird stuff and interesting stuff happens and I think that would be kind of the thoughts going through their heads sort of either before or after the game, probably before game, you’re just showering waiting for the game to start there is not a whole lot – I think they would be thinking about tennis racquets and pictures of girls on them I think that is very not unheard of in school sports, so…

Andrew: Micah, make the connection between Harry Potter and asking an athirst cactus whether it has ever been to Hawaii.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: You know Jamie – he needs to write for a television show or something like that because he has just got this imagination that…

Andrew: [sighs] Do you want to do an easier one?

Micah: No, no, I – an atheist cactus…

Andrew: It’s ever been to Hawaii…

Micah: Whether or not he’s been to Hawaii. Oh, it’s ever been to Hawaii. I guess that would be like asking the Whomping Willow where it came from, I really have nothing better than that.

Andrew: That’s true.

Micah: Sorry.

Eric: That’s okay.

Andrew: I mean because the Whomping Willow can move so you would think that it could possibly get up and walk to Hawaii.

Eric: Maybe the – or throw itself [laughs] – what if the Whomping Willow had a Jamaican accent? Like what if instead of the Shrunken Heads the Whomping Willow had like a Jamaican accent like [in a Jamaican accent] “Ya man! Don’t prod the knots you’ll get underneath the…” I don’t know.

Micah: But an atheist cactus that’s…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I’m trying to think there is no real religion in the series so…

Andrew: Nor plants, like cactuses. I mean you can compare it to the things that scream.

Micah: What about one for you, Andrew?

Andrew: Okay, ask me one.

Micah: Okay…

Eric: Do your Jamie, don’t do your Simon Cowell you kind of sound like Simon Cowell.

Andrew: Oh, sorry. I hear him more than I hear Jamie.

Micah: Are you going to give one to yourself here or…

Andrew: No you’re going to give me it, so it doesn’t…

Micah: All right. Make the connection between Harry Potter and eating a roast duck cooked by Tiger Woods aboard the International Space Station.

[Andrew and Eric laughs]

Andrew: I could do the first half of that but the “aboard the International Space Station” really throws me. So let’s say that they’re having a hard day trying to solve all the mysteries of Hogwarts and poor Harry is really hungry and he doesn’t want to go in the Great Hall to ask – to get some food so instead him and Ron come up with the idea of going in to the Forbidden Forest and they find a duck and they roast it but…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well they were planning on roasting it but they run in to Tiger Woods beforehand because he was in the Forbidden Forest looking for some trolls and so – he cooked the duck.

Eric: No Andrew, I think you mean some tail.

Andrew: Some tail. [laughs] Yes, so they roasted it and for a nice view while they ate they headed up to the Astronomy Tower. [laughs] I don’t even know how we are supposed to connect these exactly, it’s very…

Micah: Well I think you’re supposed to tie it into the series you don’t necessarily have to reference exactly what…

Andrew: Right, right.

Micah: You know.

Andrew: Well that’s the best…

Micah: The duck could be the feast in the Great Hall or something like that.

Andrew: I put my spin on it – yes that’s a good one.

Micah: But I don’t know how you tie in to…

Andrew: Well they just found out that someone was cheating on someone but there is no really “cheating” in the books. So that is how we play Make the Connection and thanks Jamie for sending in those items.


Muggle Mail: Congratulations on 200 Episodes


Andrew: So, to wrap up the show, we have three e-mails here, two Muggle Mails and one Chicken Soup. Eric, could you read the first one from Emma.

Eric: Yes, Muggle Mail from Emma – could this be Emma Watson? – 22, from the U.K.:

“Hello, MuggleCasters. I have never written in before but wanted to say congratulations on reaching your 200th episode. I am one of the old crowd. I have been listening since the release of the very first MuggleCast and have never missed an episode. When you began, I was seventeen and studying for my A-levels. I am now 22 and about to complete my Master’s degree. A lot has changed for me, and MuggleCast has grown just as much. You should all be very proud of what you have achieved, and we are all so lucky to have grown up with Harry Potter. Keep up the fantastic work. Lots of love, Emma.”

Andrew: Thank you, Emma.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s another nice thing about the show. We have really grown – and I mean this could be said about any show – but a nice thing is that you can grow up with the show. It’s sort of like a constant. It’s always there. There’s always MuggleCast…

Eric: It is a constant.

Andrew: …lurking in the background, releasing…

Eric: But she said something – yeah, she said, “we are all so lucky to have grown up with Harry Potter,” and I think that’s…

Andrew: True.

Eric: Yeah, it’s true. If there were like a – I don’t want to say tagline – to the show, but that just seems to be – that’s accurate. That’s a truth.


Muggle Mail: Bored at Work? Try MuggleCast


Andrew: Micah, can you read the next e-mail?

Micah: I can. The next e-mail comes from Erin, also 22 but from Columbus, Ohio, and she says:

“I just want to take the time to show my appreciation of what you guys do. I started listening to MuggleCast way back at the beginning but got away from it while I was in college because there wasn’t enough time to listen. I recently got reacquainted with the show, and I have to say it’s even better than I remember it, which is quite the accomplishment since you all rocked at the beginning, too. I work a job that can, at times, be quite mind-numbing. I spend eight hours a day staring at my computer, and every so often, I get to type some numbers or letters. And I’m very grateful to have my job, and the people I work with are highly entertaining, but on our quieter days, it can be very boring. Sometimes I feel like I’m going crazy. I used to listen to music on my iPod all day, but that got old after a while, listening to the same music day after day. That’s when I decided to get caught back up on MuggleCast. I listen to the most recent episodes on iTunes. Lately, I’ve been downloading the older episodes in the archives and working my way through the awesomeness. You guys give me great amusement when I’m bored out of my skull, and there’s been more than one occasion at work when I’ve been caught laughing out loud at something you’ve said. Thank you for giving me things to think about and putting a smile on my face when things are dull. You guys rock. Thanks so much, Erin.”

Andrew: Thank you for that. Thank you for that, Erin, nice e-mail.

Eric: That’s awesome. We post e-mails from people who are actively perusing the archives.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Because it’s a testament to how devoted – and the support that we get, which really makes us feel good.

Andrew: Yeah, you know I was listening to episode 100 yesterday because I think I read somewhere somebody said they were listening. I was like, “Oh, let me pull it up.” It’s a good episode…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …but my God, at the beginning of the episode, I am talking so fast and it’s just because I was so nervous. That was a huge event, and…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …oh man, I wish I could go back and slower. [laughs] People enjoyed the episode, don’t get me wrong, but in hindsight…

Micah: You guys all looked very good at that episode, by the way. You guys were all dressed up …

Andrew: Oh, thanks.

Micah: Right?

Andrew: Thanks, Micah.

Eric: Was there video? Because I thought there…

Andrew: Yeah. You know what?

Micah: I think there was video.

Andrew: I think we had to pay to buy the tapes.

Eric: I kept asking you to get it.

Andrew: Yeah, we have video. Yeah, we do have video. God, I don’t where it is. It’s probably around here somewhere.

Eric: I just remember the light fixture nearly killed me, and I think it was Jamie, too, who was next to me. Because we had people on three levels. I think we had listeners on three levels of the store, I think. Or maybe just two levels. There was the floor we were on, and then the floor directly above us…

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, I remember hearing this.

Eric: Yeah, the floor directly above us at Waterstones…

Andrew: And we said, “Hello…”

Eric: And upstairs there were TVs and we were doing shout outs like “hello to just everybody. Are there actually people upstairs?” And then they all started stomping.

Andrew: And then they all started stomping their feet. Yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And we could hear it and it – they busted one of the light fixtures…

Eric: I think…

Andrew: …above us.

Eric: I think we heard the glass crack or something happened where the lights maybe flickered. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that was funny.

Eric: So we asked them to tone it down.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: And the final e-mail for today is a Chicken Soup from Cassie.

“Hey MuggleCasters, I have been a long-time listener of the show and I thought it was about time I e-mailed in and showed how much all of you have touched my life. I have BDD (Body Dysmorphic Disorder) and it pretty much consumes my life. It’s hard to go to work and just be in public at all. It makes me anxious amongst so many other things and it’s very hard to deal with. Whenever I have a bad day with it I pick up my iPod and listen to episodes of MuggleCast and honestly, it makes all the difference. You guys distract me with all your jokes and wonderful insight. I just want to say thank you all so much for everything you do, not only for the fandom, but for the fans and your listeners. You do a truly amazing job and I look forward to every new episode like it’s Christmas. Love always, Cassie.”

So thank you, Cassie, and we’re glad we help you out as well. You know, this show is somewhat therapeutic because it’s fun to do and we just have a lot of fun and knowing the impact it makes on several of our listeners is also – it makes it worth doing alone.

Micah: Yeah, we’ve had a lot of Chicken Soup over the course of 200 episodes.

Eric: I’m kind of tired of soup.

Micah: [laughs] We’ll have to rename the segment.

Andrew: Noooo!

Eric: Chicken peas!

Andrew: It’s metaphorical. It means warms you up inside.

Micah: Yeah. It’s always great to hear from listeners and to know that, if there is something difficult that may be going on with them, that we’re able to provide them that sort of release – just to get away, whether it’s an hour or however long our show is. It’s always kind of – it’s touching to hear from all those listeners.

Andrew: Definitely.


Show Close


Andrew: So, I think that concludes this episode. It’s been a great one. Thanks to David Heyman for coming on the show. And I say thanks to all the hosts for 200 great episodes.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Thanks Micah and Eric and Jamie and Ben and Matt and Laura and everyone else who’s been on from time to time. Elysa, Kevin…

Eric: Mikey B and Nick.

Micah: Kevin.

Andrew: Nick.

Eric: Mikey B.

Andrew: Mikey B, of course.

Micah: Didn’t we have Andy on?

Andrew: Andy. There’s been a lot of characters on the show.

Micah: Aris Janetakos.

Andrew: Aris Janetakos, he was on our second episode.

Eric: Special thanks to – this one’s for you, Aris!

Andrew: This one’s for you! [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: This one’s for the listeners. Yeah, and anyone else who’s made a guest appearance on the show, everyone who’s called in, the transcribers, all the listeners. Thank you, thank you, thank you!

Micah: And everyone else who’s come on the show like – we’ve spoken with.

Andrew: Special guests. Warwick Davis…

Micah: Mary GrandPre, Patrick Doyle…

Andrew: Jim Dale. Yeah, yeah. Good, good line-up. And now David Heyman. So, we want to encourage you, as always, to visit the MuggleCast website, it’s got all the information that you’ll need about the show. We have links to our iTunes page, where you can rate and review us. You can follow us on Twitter, and the URL is Twitter.com/MuggleCast. You can also ‘Like’ us on Facebook, Facebook.com/MuggleCast. And also just visit MuggleCast.com for lots of information about the show, episodes, transcripts, about us, pictures of Micah. Whatever you want it’s there on MuggleCast.com. Thanks everyone for listening. Again, thank you for every episode that you’ve listened to and for your support and we will continue to bring you lots of excellent MuggleCasts. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 201 with some reviews from us of the theme park.

Eric: For the them park grand opening.

Andrew: Bye, bye!

Micah: Bye!

Eric: See you later. For the 200th time, goodnight.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: For the 200th time, get out of here. No, too – I don’t know. Okay.

Transcript #199

MuggleCast 199 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com! This week’s episode of MuggleCast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audio book of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast today for details.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoy it – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because we have a new idea for a television network, this is MuggleCast Episode 199 for May 26th, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 199! We are one episode away from the gigantic 200. We’re so close that poor Ben – he was confused this week. He came on thinking it was 200, but lo and behold, it’s lonely old 199, Ben.

Ben: I know, it nearly broke my heart when you broke the news to me, man.

Andrew: Well, next week – two weeks from now is actually 200. So, you can be here for that as well.

Ben: Yeah and it’s been how long now, Andrew? How long have we been doing this?

Andrew: I don’t know, man. Since the beginning. But we’ll actually…

Ben: That’s usually where it starts.

Andrew: Right.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: At the beginning.

Andrew: But we will…

Eric: It’s a very good place to start, Ben.

Andrew: Related to that, today we’re actually going to be talking a lot about MuggleCast’s five year history. And we’re going to be catching up on news as well, getting to some e-mails. There’s a lot of feedback, a lot of good feedback, about last week’s show, so we’ll get into it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what’s in the news this week?


News: Wizarding World Updates


Micah: A little bit of Wizarding World information. A huge high-res picture – you know how much I love pictures – was released of the hog’s head, in the Hog’s Head.

Andrew: Whoa.

Eric: And it moves!

Andrew: Yeah, Eric, did you actually see the hog’s head? Does it actually move?

Eric: I don’t even know if I can release that kind of information.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, to be perfectly honest, but I will say that if I did see it, I’m pretty sure it wasn’t moving when I saw it.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: If I saw it.

Micah: Well, considering it’s called “animatronic,” I would assume that it moves at some point. It’s interactive with people. And what was cool about it, was they had those shrunken heads from Prisoner of Azkaban

Andrew: Yeah, that was interesting.

Micah: …kind of hanging out next to them.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Did they speak in Jamaican voices?

Eric: [laughs] It really enhances the persona of the Hog’s Head as being sort of a dodgy place.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s cool. What else, Micah?

Micah: Virgin Atlantic is getting in on the fun with the theme park. They’ve branded an entire airplane with the Wizarding World logo.

Eric: I want to fly that when I go to Florida for Infinitus.

Andrew: Well, the whole thing behind this is that Virgin has some travel plan with Universal and, Micah, he’s all excited about it, but, Micah, it’s just a little side of the plane. They should have covered the entire thing with Harry Potter.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s just the left side – like the back and it says Harry Potter on it. [laughs]

Eric: That’d be cool though – instead of sitting in row 9, you’d be in row 9 3/4 B.

Andrew: Yeah, they should have decked the whole plane out and like Ben was saying, they should have the stewardesses – should have been in gowns. They totally dropped the ball here.

Eric: Pushing the trolleys, yeah.

Andrew: Is that next though? I mean could this a sign of whats to come? We have a Harry Potter theme park, why would there not be Harry Potter air travel? A Harry Potter airline?

Ben: It’s like the world slowly is going to evolve into one giant Harry Potter land.

Andrew: Right, it will truly be the Wizarding World.

Ben: It’s coming folks, you heard it here first.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: It’s all a ploy to make money, right Ben?

Ben: That’s life.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Onward.

Micah: But I guess the big theme park news was that, today, Robbie Coltrane, Emma Watson, Matt Lewis and the Phelps twins got their own sneak peek of the park and there’s some photos up on MuggleNet.com, more photos. Seems like they were having a pretty good time. They were pretty impressed with what they saw.

Andrew: Yeah, there’s like this really goofy photo. We got a photo in the morning right after their arrival and they’re all looking at each other like with surprised look on their face. It’s a funny photo but – first of all, what’s Robbie Coltrane – why is he one of the first stars to go down there?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: He’s never involved in Harry Potter anything and then we get this picture this morning of Robbie Coltrane in the theme park. [laughs]

Micah: Somebody else must have been busy.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so.

Eric: They’re like, “Robbie, will you go to this?” and he was like…

Micah: Or maybe he was in the area.

Eric: …”I’ll be involved.” That’s true.

Andrew: Don’t get me wrong, it’s cool. But – yeah, and then Emma is there and I heard Universal called this morning. They said, “Andrew, where’s Ben? He’s not anywhere near the South-Eastern area of the country, right?” I was like, “No, no, no. He’s on the West Coast.” They’re like, “Oh good. Because Emma Watson is coming in today. We don’t need anyone chasing her down.”

Ben: Yeah, I’m kind of on one of those watch lists or something at this point I’m sure.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: If you try to go into the theme park they’re going to deny you, whether Emma is there or not. So yeah, we got these pictures and Emma – [laughs] there is this photo of Emma. It’s actually really nice. She’s looking into one of the windows and she’s holding her hands to her mouth in all – she’s in awe. It’s just really sweet. You know, it really speaks to the level of quality at the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park.

Micah: Absolutely.

Eric: And there was a new – have you guys been seeing new commercials on TV for this?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: No. A little bit altered but same…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …end scene, if that makes sense.

Eric: Same end scene. And I guess Harry is still – you know, says, “Come on.” But they’re actually flying through Hogsmeade now. I think it’s pretty close to what I think the park will look like.

Andrew: All right, what else is going on, Micah?


News: Rowling Role Model


Micah: J.K. Rowling – according to a poll that was conducted in The Telegraph, eleven percent of British parents want their children to grow up to be like author J.K. Rowling.

Andrew: Aw.

Micah: Now, in the same poll, 20 percent of 6 – 16 year olds believe their mother or father is the ultimate role model and 15 percent chose Sir Richard Branson over J.K. Rowling.

Andrew: This was a U.K. poll right?

Micah: Yes, it was a U.K. poll.

Andrew: Because I don’t think any American children would be like “Sir Richard Branson! I want to be like him!”

Micah: Yes, it was in the Telegraph so I’m guessing it was strictly U.K. based. Sir Richard Branson is a cool guy, man. He’s on the cusp of technology. He’s going to send a plane up to the moon.

Andrew: I know.

Ben: Yeah, but J.K. Rowling’s a witch, okay?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: She can do wicked, crazy things. She put a spell on all of us and here we are 199 episodes later!

Andrew: Actually, that’s kind of interesting because that also shows that Jo is still really relevant.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Many kids – the last book came out three years ago now and children it seems are still reading Harry Potter – new kids because I don’t think Jo would be one of the first people that came to my mind if I was a 12 year old unless I’d read the books.

Micah: Well, it was the parents who chose J.K. Rowling, not the kids.

Andrew: Oh, well, then she should be like Oprah and have her own talk show because clearly she’s still very relevant and influential.

Ben: jOprah?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: jOprah?

Ben: jOprah? Oprah and Jo should should do a show together. Oh my God, that would just shake the world at it’s core.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: jOprah’s book club.

Andrew: Well, Oprah’s starting a television network so maybe Jo can get a show on there. The jOprah show.

Ben: No, I think Jo should start her own network to rival Oprah. It would be like the world’s biggest showdown. Two billionaire, powerful women…

Andrew: [laughs] Competing in content.

[Eric Laughs]

Andrew: I think we would go to Oprah. Oprah’s been nicer to us than Jo.

Ben: Aaah.

Micah: But what is she doing anyways, by the way? Any updates? I mean…

Andrew: What are you talking about?

Eric: Spy on Jo.

Micah: J.K. Rowling!

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I mean, I haven’t heard from her recently since her White House appearance.

Andrew: Well, she hasn’t been on Twitter either, so we have no tweets to imitate.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [trying to do a British accent] “Starting my own network! jOprah!”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: She hasn’t been on her site in about two years.

Andrew: I know! This is my point! Why are parents still talking about her? No offense.

Ben: She lost touch, guys.

Andrew: [laughs] Update your Twitter, please! All right, is that it Micah?

Micah: That is it.


Our Friends at Audible


Andrew: Before we move on we’d like to remind everyone that this week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times Best Sellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their service. One audiobook to consider is Will Grayson, Will Grayson the new book by John Green. He’s the author of Paper Towns and he’s a great young adult author. So for a free audiobook of your choice such as Will Grayson, Will Grayson, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.


Five Years of MuggleCast


Andrew: So now we’re going to – as we lead up to Episode 200 here, we want to have a discussion about where the show has gone over the past 5 years. It’s pretty amazing that we’ve been doing this – it’s almost five years now, our fifth year – our fifth birthday will be this August, the beginning of August. Eric came up with the idea for this and he wanted to treat it sort of like an interview but I also think that it would be good as a group conversation.


Origins of MuggleCast


Eric: All right, sweet. Well in celebration of our almost 200 episodes of MuggleCast, we’ve decided to sit down with the show’s creator and producer, Andrew Tiberius Sims. So first question. All right, Andrew, we’ve heard on the past how this podcast was formed, it was a discussion on the MuggleNet staff forums and some rivalry and accusation with other Harry Potter sites but what, if you could recount once more definitively, started the process of creating a Harry Potter podcast. How did you get involved in this crazy new idea?

Andrew: It all just came out of my head one day. I was meditating and it just popped in my head.

Ben: [laughs] Oh yeah, 15-year-old Andrew was deep in meditation one day.

Andrew: [laughs] No, what happened is on MuggleNet we had staff forums where the staff would convene to plan and organize things. And one day, one of the staff members, one of the editorialists, Sarah, she made a post in the forums saying, “hey, I was watching TV and I saw a news segment on podcasting and I think it would be really – it would be a really cool idea for MuggleNet to have a Harry Potter podcast.” And at that time I had already been listening to a couple of podcasts because iTunes had just kicked off podcasting within – within iTunes. So I immediately jumped on this. I was like, whoa that would be actually a pretty cool idea and I’m, you know, I’m a pretty big nerd so we started planning it within the staff forums and Ben jumped on board. And Eric, did you?

Eric: No, no, no, no.

Ben: No. That was Episode Three.

Eric: Yeah. No, I didn’t…

Andrew: But were you into the idea when we first…

Eric: Yeah, yeah, no I mean I didn’t know anything about podcasts. In fact, I looked at the – the first two news post of MuggleCast – I recall looking at them and being like, “podcasts, what is that.” I had no clue.

Andrew: Yeah. A couple people thought it wouldn’t have been that great of an idea. But we proved them wrong.

Eric: Yes.

Micah: We could name them if we really wanted to.

Andrew: No, that’s all right.

Eric: We have their posts on the staff forums still where they said this won’t work. So did you ever – for your follow-up question. Did you ever thank this Sarah girl? Maybe like by having her on the show or anything?

Andrew: You know what? We offered to have her on the show. But I think she said she preferred to stay – she’s not one to like go talk – like I don’t know, I guess she was shy or something?

Eric: Yeah. Cool.

Andrew: Yeah but I think we did offer her.

Micah: A modest person.

Andrew: A modest person.

Micah: Didn’t want to take credit for all her success.

Eric: Yeah, she’s the reason we’re – well, okay, so what other…

Micah: Well, she is the reason we are here today. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Yeah. Absolutely. So…

Andrew: Thanks, Sarah.


Influence on MuggleCast?


Eric: Yeah, thank you, Sarah. So you mentioned that you listened to other podcasts, Andrew. What – what other podcasts do you remember listening to back then and would you say any of them influenced the style of MuggleCast?

Andrew: [laughs] Well, Ben is going to rip into me, but one of the first podcasts I listened to was TWiT, This Week in Tech with Leo Laporte, and Ben used to listen to it, too. Another podcast was the Dawn and Drew Show, and both those podcasts are still around today, and two really good podcasts, and I would say I was influenced by them, sure.

Eric: So have they changed their style in the past five years?

Andrew: Yeah. You know, podcasts grow and change and…

Ben: They do less Chapter-by-Chapter than they used to.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Right, yeah. I mean, we didn’t – I don’t think we ever took any segment ideas. I think most podcasts that you see will talk about news about any sort of genre, any genre, specific…

Micah: How about Nobody Likes Onions? That was a – kind of a rivalry for a while, wasn’t it? They liked picking on us.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I didn’t start – personally, I didn’t start listening to that when we started MuggleCast but, yeah, I had heard of it. I think the first way – first time I heard of it was when somebody told us that they were making fun of us on the show, so…

Eric: Yeah, when we were like…

Andrew: I was like, “Oh, they’re making fun of us but I kind of like it.”

[Andrew, Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: Well, it’s good exposure for us, regardless. I’m sure they had a pretty big audience. They probably still do and they were – we met them in California, I think, right?

Andrew: Yeah, it was awkward. It was awkward for me.

Eric: Because it was like we were picking up the award, weren’t we?

Andrew: Yeah, exactly

Eric: Now when did you, going off from that when did you become aware that MuggleCast was gaining popularity.

Andrew: I think it was – we had some number tracking pie charts, download tracking things, but I don’t think we really knew how popular it was until that first live podcast when it was us and Leaky and we did the Leaky Mug in New York City after the Goblet of Fire premiere and that was, that was a real surprise for us because we didn’t think that many people would show up for a Harry Potter podcast. I mean we knew the premieres get big crowds but we didn’t think one of our shows would get a big crowd. And then meeting the fans afterwards, after the live show.

Eric: How did that live podcast start? Because it was at Barnes and Noble in Union Square. How, who contacted Barnes – did you guys contact them, do they contact you?

Andrew: No…

Ben: All credit goes to Melissa Anelli.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Okay, next question.

Andrew: Well, its – [laughs] it started with, the original plan was just to do it in a Starbucks.

Micah: Yeah, that’s right. I remember that.

Eric: Oh, wow.

Andrew: And we were just like we’ll just have a little show in Starbucks and then when we had people starting to RSVP it started, we saw fifty people were planning on coming and we realized “oh we can’t do it in a Starbucks, obviously.” And so then we move to one Barnes and Noble but then the RSVPs kept growing so we moved to another Barnes and Noble and that was the big one in Union Square.

Eric: Oh I remember that. I remember it was another Barnes and Noble at first.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. But even before that we were planning on doing it at a Starbucks! I mean…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I would love to revisit that time and think – be at a time where we didn’t know that a live podcast would bring out a bigger audience.

Eric: And just so the fans listening know, that video from that show is still on the site and is – is available in two .mov movies. And you can see there just the fan base that – or at least the people who showed up really did want to listen. And they were a very – they were a very good audience.

Andrew: Yeah.


What Makes MuggleCast Special?


Eric: So what makes – what makes MuggleCast so special?

Andrew: You guys.

Eric: [laughs] What other podcast have that – that…

Andrew: No I think that what makes – well first of all it’s all thanks to the Harry Potter community that MuggleCast has been successful. You can’t just start a podcast anywhere online and expect to have some sort of – a bigger supportive audience. Something like Harry Potter comes with a very supportive, open, excitable audience. So MuggleCast’s popularity was thanks to MuggleNet and it was thanks to the Harry Potter fans. We know what Harry Potter fans are like. They celebrate book releases, movie releases, big news. Having a podcast was just a natural fit.

Eric: Yeah. So, it’s one thing to have a Harry Potter, built-in, supportive fan community, but by the end of 2005, that’s our first year, you have stated on the podcast that there were over fifty thousand unique subscriptions to MuggleCast on iTunes. Do you have any comments on that?

Andrew: [laughs] No, I mean it’s just awesome. I mean that’s all you can really say about it. And I’m so appreciative of the audience and support that we’ve had over the years.

Micah: What I’ve always thought was cool was that when all these people e-mail in and they’re from all these different places across the world, just the fact that they’re listening…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …to what we have to say. And they can be in Rome or Tokyo or South Africa or anywhere. Obviously, they’re here in the United States and the U.K., too, but it’s just kind of amazing that it’s that far-reaching. And didn’t Andrew, you also say that Episode – was it 100 or 101 had over one hundred thousand unique listeners?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. That – that episode has over a hundred thousand.

Micah: That’s unbelievable.

Andrew: And when you think about it we all read that book in London, and as soon as we were finished we all gathered around the laptop, we just hit record, and we spoke for an hour, and we streamed it live on UStream. And it was amazing because it was right after we finished reading, and at that time other people across the world were finishing reading the book, too.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean I think MuggleNet had about three hundred, four hundred thousand unique people the day after. So that’s a good – the people who had visited wanted to hear what other people thought. So of course a podcast was the most perfect venue to hear other people’s thoughts about the final book.

Eric: And so now you’ve been trying to keep up with technology this whole time. You’ve grown so much in that – in that respect. And obviously this whole live podcast thing which – that was done from your computer in the hotel room on UStream. How has technology changed to allow for – I mean I guess podcasting in general or hasn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah. I mean we’ve always basically used the same stuff. I mean you guys are still using the same headsets. I’m still using the same audio editor. But to do this – these live shows that we do now over UStream now I have a mixer for that and use two computers to do it to make it sound as good as possible and also do video now. Video we just about started a year ago.

Eric: Wow! Now how old were you when you first started MuggleCast?

Andrew: How old were we Ben, 15?

Ben: Fifteen, wow!

Andrew: [starts singing] “When you’re 15 start a podcast, gonna believe it.”

Eric: Can you believe that?

Andrew: Yeah I know. I don’t know where my life’s gone.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: I think – no, in all seriousness I think it’s really interesting how we’ve really grown up with the show. What I honestly think is most amazing is that I started the show in New Jersey. Ben started the show in Kansas, and now we’re both living in L.A. five years later.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And we’re sitting here recording together.

Eric: And yeah.

Andrew: It’s just amazing to think back to then, and then think of now, how that ended up being.

Eric: Yeah. We’ve been…

Ben: I guess it’s just kind of like one of those things where – When we were fifteen, we were just working on a Harry Potter website just for the love of Harry Potter, and we just wanted to create an outlet to be able to – to be able to express ourselves. We had no idea what it was going to lead to, it wasn’t like we sat down one day, and were like, “Oh, we want to get 50,000 subscribers”…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: …and all that. It just kind of happened out of nowhere, and I think all of us were kind of taken aback by it at first – that people actually value the opinion of some kids rambling about…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …Horcruxes and the like.

Eric: And you were kids.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s the most rewarding thing, is just that people really care to hear your opinion. And so – I mean that’s what’s still motivating I think to all of us. When we record we know that people are going to be listening to this, and looking forward to it, and hopefully getting something out of it, whether it’s entertainment or information. And that’s why we always include Chicken Soup, because it’s always nice to read those types of e-mails to see how people are actually affected by the show.


Family Reactions


Eric: How did your family react towards MuggleNet and MuggleCast?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: No this is an honest question because everybody’s got this story. Especially if you work on MuggleNet you have this story.

Andrew: Actually, you know what my dad said to me? I may have told this to you, Ben. Because he had known I had been listening to TWiT, Leo’s podcast. And he said, “What do you think you’re going to be, the next Leo Laporte?” And I was like, “No, but we’re just going to do it for fun.” But it did surprise them. And my mom and sister came to that first live podcast we did in New York City, and they were blown away by it. And I was too! It’s just amazing to see, people came out to see us talk about Harry Potter.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: My family thought I was a weirdo.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Just for the record.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: They kicked him out of the house.

Ben: And the jury’s still out on that one. No one’s quite sure whether I am or not.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Same. So what about – what about high school? Because you still had two years of school to complete. So obviously by the time you left high school, MuggleCast was huge. So did your peers ever find out what you were doing? Would they come up to you in the halls wanting to discuss each week’s show, or was there a basic understanding that they had to send in a Muggle Mail or a listener rebuttal or voice-mail if they wanted your opinion?

Ben: Well, yeah, that’s the only way they could really reach Andrew…

[Micah laughs]

Ben: Because in high school I know he kind of reached this point where it was like, MuggleCast, or friends?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Ben: And he chose I guess what he called the more rewarding one.

Andrew: That’s right.

Eric: Andrew, do you really think – I mean, is that…?

Andrew: No.

Eric: No?

Andrew: Nobody knew about MuggleCast and I did not want to tell anyone. And somebody outed me one day. It was actually my TV Tech teacher. I came in one morning and he had the word ‘MuggleCast’ written on the whiteboard. I – my heart – I was so – it was like somebody outed me. And I was so – [laughs] – I actually felt so like, “Oh my God.”

Ben: You…

Eric: But he was just trying to be supportive, right?

Andrew: He was like – yeah, yeah. What had happened was my dad had e-mailed him and was like, “Hey, check out this podcast Andrew does.” And so he was like, “Let’s talk later.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Ben: Oh my.

Andrew: My TV Tech teacher, not my dad. But yeah. And – and people made fun of me in high school for it. I’ll admit that.

Eric: But we’ve seen the videos. You did your morning news and stuff.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Well eventually – listen, when you tell somebody in high school – there’s a lot of peer pressure in high school and when you tell someone, “I sit in my bedroom and I do a Harry Potter podcast,” what does that translate to? Loser! But then when you tell them, “Hey, a lot of people are listening to it. I get to do this really cool stuff thanks to it, and I made a lot of great friends because of it,” then it becomes, “Oh, that’s really cool. You’re not just sitting in your parents’ basement.”

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: So the lesson is to follow your heart, folks.

Andrew: Exactly.

Ben: And don’t care what anybody thinks.

Eric: Well you’ve had – you’ve got souvenirs to prove it, and stamps on your passport. I mean you’ve gone many places as a result of this podcast. I mean you said it yourself, you grew up in New Jersey, and now you’re in L.A. And where else have you gone for this MuggleCast stuff?

Andrew: We’ve been to Las Vegas, we’ve been to London, we’ve been to New York, and we did that Summer tour in 2007.

Eric: Wow. Cool. So the next few questions – and we are almost done with this interview. Thank you so much for your time here…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: [laughs] The first hundred episodes of MuggleCast – we were talking about this a few minutes ago – they took place prior to the release of the seventh and final Harry Potter book. The next hundred episodes took place after. So how would you say –
we’re at basically Episode 200, next episode. How would you say the show has changed and/or stayed the same over this 200-episode span of time?

Andrew: The show has always been a lot of fun. It’s been – us four have been on since basically the beginning. And other than that, other than production, if you – we get a lot of e-mails from people saying “Hey, I’ve been listening for a few months and I decided to listen to Episode 1” and “Wow! You guys have changed a lot!” And you know, that’s true, because if you listen to the first episode, you hear me and I’ve mocked myself for it before. You hear me just being like, [in dorky voice] “Hey guys, welcome to MuggleCast Episode 2. This is Andrew Sims here.” And we all develop personalities. And that was one of the challenges when we started the show. We didn’t really know who we were speaking to, so we were sort of more uptight. But now that we know our audience very well, it’s very easy to speak – to not put up any barriers…

Ben: To really communicate openly with people we want to communicate with.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. And we know how to be entertaining – how to entertain the audience, because we know what they like, what they don’t like.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Andrew, has your voice changed at all since the first episode?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I’m sure it cracked a couple – yours has always been the same though, I think.

Eric: I think Ben’s is probably stayed – Ben’s and Micah’s…

Ben: Audible chocolate.

Eric: It’s the…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Anyway…

Micah: We should start our own show, Ben.

Ben: Me and Micah.

Andrew: The two deep voices?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: My bass would break. People’s earbuds would crack.

Eric: The woofer would just be always going.

[Andrew laughs]

MuggleCast 199 Transcript (continued)


The Various Segments


Eric: So, speaking of keeping it fun, there are various segments on the show that have come and gone throughout the years. Some of them are: Spy on Spartz, Andrew’s Listener Challenge, Top Ten, Give Me a Butterbeer, What’s Buggin’ Micah, Fireside Chats, Crackpot Theory, Make the Connection, Make the Music Connection, Jamie’s British Joke of the Day, The Dueling Club, and The Dueling Club Version 2.0. Do you have a favorite?

Andrew: Oh jeez, Eric. You’re putting me on the spot. I think Make the Music Connection has always been my favorite because it keeps the show really current, and it’s fun.

Eric: Micah, what’s your favorite segment that we’ve done? Because I just listed as many as I could possibly think of.

Micah: You know, going old school, I really like Give Me a Butterbeer because I thought Ben did a really great job with those segments.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: But after – well, I won’t say anything, but let’s just say that The Dueling Club may have become one of my favorite segments [laughs] as we move to Episode 200.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: That’ll be made more clear on Episode 200.

Eric: I think I liked when we changed from The Dueling Club to The Dueling Club Version 2.0, because I guess before we would as a group decide on who we were going to face off against each other the following week and it was kind of in the Google Doc and all that stuff. Then version 2.0, it was more like two of the hosts would have to come up with something on the spot and you didn’t know what the other person was going to use so you had to argue characters – and it was a character discussion. It was like a mini character discussion, because you were facing them off against each other and that – I think that there was always something really cool about that. And of course, Jamie’s British Joke of the Day and the original Make the Connection are my favorites.

Andrew: That’s right. That was another…

Micah: But Ben, you put a lot of hard work into those Butterbeers.

Eric: Yes, yes. Ben definitely did. And I was listening – I’ve been listening to a lot of Ben’s old Top Tens and they’re actually really involved.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And he spent a lot of time doing them and that was really cool.

Andrew: Yeah. I think that’s what has made the show so fun, because we’ve had all these different segments. So there’s always something new to look forward to with the different segments. We’re always mixing it up, using different ones.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Ben, what was your favorite segment on the show, or has been?

Ben: I mean, I’ve always liked Micah’s news.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: As a segment, sure.

Micah: I like how that came full circle right there.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: I mean, it was the thing – things kind of changed when he left the news center in New York.

Andrew: Where did he go?

Ben: Well, I don’t know, but he stopped talking about the news center…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: So I just assumed that he left.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “That’s all from our news center in New York.”

Ben: But yeah, I mean the opening of the show is always a good time.

Andrew: Aw, Ben.

Ben: I mean, I never – I was always kind of put off by Jamie’s British joke because like…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …they never were really that funny.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Or British.

Ben: Yeah, and I’m glad he’s not here to defend himself because…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: …he’d be [imitating Jamie] “Ben, Ben, Ben! Come on, Ben! Oh geesh, Ben!”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: There’s Jamie for you.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: He might…

Ben: Yeah, I like the Muggle Mail. I like the…

Andrew: You like all the rooted segments.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: The segments we always do.

Ben: I mean, Chapter-by-Chapter when it first came out needed a little bit of work, but I think it’s evolved into something quite nice.

Eric: Oh, that’s sweet of you.

Andrew: It has.


Favorite Host


Ben: But yeah, what I wanted to ask you guys is who’s your favorite host? Who’s your favorite…?

Eric: Oh, that’s the one question for the record I did not put into this Google doc of Andrew Sims Interview.

Andrew: I really don’t have a favorite host.

Eric: No.

Andrew: It’s not – it really is a collective effort. It’s the chemistry between hosts that make it really click.

Ben: What happened to Laura Thompson?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Laura Thompson gets her own question, actually. There is a question specifically about that and I’m going to ask that right now, so…

Andrew: Go ahead.

Eric: MuggleCast only really has one girl host…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yet the majority of its listeners appear to be female. So what’s it like hosting a literary discussion with other males when the responding audience is a bunch – literally a huge bunch of well-read females? And are you at all intimidated?

Andrew: I think it’s about 75 percent female and absolutely – intimidated? No.

Eric: Only 75?

Andrew: Bring them on! Yeah, according to our demographics…

Ben: I am definitely not intimidated. I embrace our female audience.

Andrew: Yeah, and that’s what makes it fun. Listen, we are very – gosh, how to put it – spontaneous, goofy on the show. It wouldn’t appeal to a majority male audience. And I love our male audience, too. [laughs] I mean, I don’t know what to say. We’ve met so many amazing people through the show. Whether it’s just meeting each other, the hosts, or meeting members of the audience, it’s been something really special.

Eric: Yeah…

Andrew: And I have Harry Potter to thank for everything, everything.

Eric: Okay, second to last question: Where do you see the Harry Potter fandom going in the future?

Ben: [singing] Down, down, down…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, everybody asks this question. Like “Where’s Harry Potter going to be after the movies come out?” And honestly, who knows? Especially after the movies come out. Everybody was wondering, what would happen after the books came out. And I say it’s still pretty good now…

Eric: One hundred episodes…

Andrew: Granted, after the movies come out, there won’t be much more to look forward to, but there’s still a great group of friends that everyone has made. Everyone’s got their group of friends within Harry Potter, and we’ll always have those life-long friendships, even if they’re not based around Harry Potter no longer.

Eric: Yeah. All right, and that concludes our interview with Andrew Tiberius/James Sims.

Andrew: Ah, great job Eric. You know, I – it took up a lot of my schedule, but it was certainly a nice ego-booster…

Eric: No, honestly, I think that’s very important that we did that, because it’s 200 episodes and you’ve edited like nearly every episode except for like…

Ben: Andrew, the fans are dying to know: What kind of shoes do you wear?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No, but yeah, that was fun, Eric.

Eric: Yeah, cool.


Muggle Mail: Happy Birthday Gabrielle


Andrew: So now let’s move on to Muggle Mail this week. I’ll take the first one. Eric put this in, I think. You know, I’m a nice guy, I’m happy to grant this kind of request.

“Hello Andrew, my name is Gigi T. My friend named Gabrielle is celebrating her birthday today, May 11th. As she is a huge MuggleCast fan, I was wondering if it was all possible to wish her a happy birthday on the show, I’m sure she would love it and it would be a nice surprise. She’s turning twelve years old, and though she is not the oldest ‘Potter’ fan, she is certainly one of the biggest. Thank you so much for your time.”

Happy birthday, Gabrielle!

Ben: [sings] Happy, happy birthday.

Andrew: Ben, can you read the next e-mail from Michaela?


Muggle Mail: Wolfsbane Correction


Ben: Michaela, 14, from Long Island, New York – Micah, she’s up in the hood, dog!

[Micah laughs]

Ben: She says:

“Hi everyone. When you were talking about Lupin taking the Wolfsbane – I think that’s the name – Potion, I think you made a mistake. When J.K. Rowling said that they had to take it the week before the full moon I think she meant the week leading up to it, as in you start taking it seven days before the full moon…” [sneezes]

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: Oh my gosh.

Eric: That’s written in the Muggle Mail – “sneeze here.”

[Andrew laughs]

Ben:

“…and on the day of the full moon. Also, I think when Snape finds Harry watching his worst memory in ‘Order of the Phoenix’ might be the angriest we see him. He refused to give him Occlumency lessons thus disobeying Dumbledore, which you just do not do. Love the show and keep up the great podcasting. Michaela.”

Andrew: Micah, we got a lot of e-mails about this, didn’t we?

Micah: We got many e-mails about this…

Ben: You’re supposed to be experts!

Micah: …probably close to 100 or more. [laughs] But…

Andrew: Was this basically what most of them were saying?

Micah: Yes. Yeah.

Eric: So that kind of makes a little bit more sense then.

Micah: Yeah, but she should have done a better job explaining it. Maybe at least – I don’t know. I don’t understand it. Everyone else seemed to understand it.

Andrew: You guys were analyzing it so much I knew – I just sat there saying, “I bet these guys must be…”


Muggle Mail: Less Serious Crimes


Micah: Anyway, next e-mail comes from Sarah, 15, of New York and she says:

“Hi guys, love the show. Listening to how you guys described Sirius last week made me wonder: Where do they keep the less dangerous prisoners? J.K. Rowling writes a lot about how decrepit Sirius is and how evil the Dementors are but shouldn’t there be some guidelines about how prisoners are treated, especially ones that have simply robbed a store or something? Do they go to Azkaban as well or smaller prisons? Do they even go to prison at all? I’m just wondering what you guys thought.”

Ben: I feel like Azkaban is the Alcatraz. Like the maximum security prison.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …where they keep the most dangerous offenders. Because Dementors are very draining on anyone they come in contact with. So it wouldn’t be wise for every single prison to have those – to have them there. So I’m sure if you just rob a bank or steal someone’s bike or something that you wouldn’t have to go to Azkaban because that would be a bit extreme.

Eric: Well see, that’s interesting because in Chamber of Secrets they took Hagrid to Azkaban just for being a suspect. It was a pretty gruesome thing, a bunch of petrifications of students but at the same time they had no proof and Hagrid went straight off to Azkaban. It’s not like…

Ben: Well maybe because Hagrid’s such a big guy that they didn’t think they could detain him.

Eric: [laughs] Possibly.

Andrew: Fit him elsewhere.

Eric: I just feel like…

Micah: Well he’s also tied to a previous crime.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Well at the same time I just feel like there’s really – there’s only one school for the entire region. I can’t see why there would be more than one prison.

Andrew: Yeah – I don’t know.

Eric: And I mean, Dementors…

Andrew: I think that maybe there’s some cells in the Ministry of Magic where they just throw some people occasionally…

Eric: There are courts there.

Andrew: …when they have little misdemeanors.

Eric: It just seems like everyone we’ve known – and they’ve all been Death Eaters. So it’s a very good question because they go to Azkaban, but they’re Death Eaters, aren’t they? Dementors only make you sad. They kind of make you in fact, Dementors are a kind of a good thing to have at a prison, because you lose track of time and isn’t that what serving a sentence is all about, how long it is?

Micah: Yeah, but there has to be some smaller prison though. Guys like Mundungus Fletcher, I’m sure they end up in jail in some point of their life.


Muggle Mail: Time-Turners


Eric: Next e-mail’s from another Sarah, this one’s from Mississippi. The subject is Time-Turners. Sarah says:

“In Episode 198 you all were talking about the fact that Harry and Hermione end up in the Entrance Hall rather than staying in the Hospital Wing, as happens in the movie. I wondered about the same thing recently as I’ve been listening to the Jim Dale audio versions lately. I think that the Time-Turner not only reverses time but actually places you at or near where you were at the time you chose. Example: Three turns or three hours before the Hospital Wing the trio was in the Entrance Hall, J.K.R. describes all the flashes of color Harry sees as he’s traveling rather than he sees people coming and going around him. So if you were to remain stationary while moving through time, you could end up landing on someone else who may have been at that spot in the past, whereas if you return to a spot at or near where you were in the past, you’re less likely to displace someone else. Just my take on a very deep and confusing subject.”

What do you guys think about that?

Andrew: I’m still not totally convinced. I just think that Jo just did it for timing to keep things moving quicker. That’s the only thing I can think of. I think she just took a little…

Micah: It makes sense, though. If you look at the two different sides of it. Like doing it in the book makes sense this way. Doing it in the movie kind of makes sense the way that they did it.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I don’t know.

Eric: I agree. It works for the medium that it’s presented in. I just think – in a way, time transporting yourself to a place near where you were helps if somebody spots you and that way you’re not to far away from where you just were, in a way. But at the same time I feel like you run exactly the same risk as landing on top of somebody as you would if you stayed still. Just because you don’t know where – unless it’s a place where no one else is going, like if you appeared in the Chamber of Secrets every time you went back in time, there’s just no way to tell if it’s a public area you run the same risk of running over somebody, I think.

Andrew: I think it’s risky either way. Just as risky. I don’t know. I think Sarah brings up a good point, but – I still like how they did it in the movie.


Muggle Mail: Wolfsbane Potion


Andrew: Next e-mail comes from Meg, 23, of Atlanta:

“Hey guys! Just a comment in response to your discussion to Lupin and the Wolfsbane Potion in Chapter-by-Chapter. You guys were wondering why he would have needed to take the Wolfsbane Potion on the night of the full moon when he had indicated earlier in the story that he had to take it in, ‘the week preceding the full moon.’ I think this is just a semantics issue. I think what Lupin’s statement means is that he needs to take the potion everyday for a week prior to and including the day of the full moon. This would mean he needed to take it on the night of the encounter at the Shrieking Shack. As to why he wouldn’t have just gulped it down before running off to his shack, I don’t know. Maybe he just forgot it in his haste to get there. Love the podcast. I listen to it in the car to make the time in Atlanta traffic pass by. I just found out I’m getting to go to the Wizarding World in August. I’m super excited! Can’t wait to hear your reports from the grand opening.”

So this is a bit of a different take on…

Eric: Andrew, are any of us going to be at the grand opening of the park?

Andrew: I am.

Eric: Cool.

Andrew: Not to brag, but…

Eric: No…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …that’s cool.

Ben: When is that?

Andrew: See, Ben, here is my invite right up here. I haven’t shown it to you yet.

Ben: When is that?

Andrew: June 18th. Yeah, I’m going to be hanging out with Emma. What can I say?

Ben: Is she going to be there?

Andrew: I don’t know. I’m going to put the moves on her and she won’t run away like she did for you.

Ben: Oh!

[Andrew laughs]


Muggle Mail: Killing Pettigrew


Ben: Right, Andrew. Asia, 18, from Birmingham, United Kingdom writes:

“Hi guys! On the subject of Remus and Sirius deciding not to kill Pettigrew, I believe that perhaps J.K.R. is making a point here when she wants to emphasize the morality of the story, if you can call it that. Besides, as we have seen throughout the books, Voldemort and his Death Eaters have been quick to wipe out their wands and ‘Avada Kedavra’ anyone who threatens their evil plans or whatever. However, Jo wanted to show the good guys, being Remus and Sirius here, as being, you know, good. Correct me if I am wrong but members of the Order or their allies have not killed unless necessary or being under attack. So maybe J.K. Rowling did not have Pettigrew killed only so that Harry could benefit from this in the later books, but also to have that fairy tale moral kind of ending where the hero lets the villain live. I know that while reading this one might be screaming (I know I was, at least), ‘Freaking kill them now!’ but Jo wants to appeal to the readers’ better nature. Regards, Asia.”

Love your name by the way.

Andrew: I do understand. Asia brings up a good point here. It sort of teaches the readers a lesson. You can give people a second chance. You don’t have to kill. So, there is sort of a nice little lesson there.

Ben: It is like when Jesus was on the cross and he said, “Forgive them, for they know not what they do,” in response to the people who were crucifying him.

Andrew: Ahhh…

Eric: How is…

Andrew: …yeah.

Ben: So, it is the same thing, as it is like we should forgive even our deepest enemies no matter what they do because we need to all be compassionate and understand the predicament we are all kind of stuck in.

Andrew: I guess my point was – on Episode 198 or 197, was that it should have been assumed that Pettigrew would have absolutely tried to escape.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And of course he did and it was quite successful…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: …so…

Eric: …as we said, he could have at least put the same protection they put on Snape, on Pettigrew.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah!

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Exactly! I mean, come on! Use some brains for once.

Micah: Or send for Dumbledore.

Ben: Come on!

Eric: Yeah.


Listener Tweet: Dementors


Andrew: And finally today we have some tweets about Prisoner of Azkaban. cbolterr writes:

“Since the dementors are loyal to Voldemort, if they thought Sirius was a Death Eater, why would they try so hard to catch him?”

Eric Scull, do you have the answer…

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: …to this?

Eric: “Since the dementors are loyal to Voldemort, if they thought Sirius was a Death Eater” – at this point the dementors were not under Voldemort’s control and – I use that term loosely, where the dementors can be under anybody’s control. Voldemort promised them a whole host of souls to eat and that was why they ended up leaving the Ministry. I just – I think at the point where the dementors are – where Sirius Black escaped, the dementors were very much unawakened in that sense, where they weren’t – though maybe the dementors – did I get this wrong? Were the dementors on Voldemort’s side the first time? Did they abandon the Ministry in the past?

Ben: Yeah, they were.

Eric: Okay. I just get the feeling that at this point, it wasn’t on their minds.


Listener Tweet: James in Hogwarts


Andrew: AylaBesemer had this to say about Prisoner of Azkaban:

“‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ is a fantastic book because it is the first time we really get a glimpse into Harry’s father’s time at Hogwarts.”


Listener Tweet: Funniest Scene


Andrew: That is so true. Anneehd writes:

“Funniest scene from the book: the part where Snape tries to read from the map and it throws insults at him. Hilarious!”


Listener Tweet: Changing Themes


Andrew: That was also a great part in the movie. bighugegiant writes:

“From a cinematic point of view, the ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ movie was a huge improvement. It was also less faithful to the book.”

I wish the podcast was around when the movie came out because we would have had so many discussions about how the themes changed.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, Alfonso introduced a huge switch.

Eric: Yeah. Actually I know we will have more on this subject next week.

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: …we will. There is – whomever we may be speaking to next week, their favorite movie was in fact Prisoner of Azkaban.


Listener Tweet: Snape


Andrew: megan_zero_135 writes:

“This is actually when I started to love Snape. You sort of get a glimpse into his life before he graduated Hogwarts.”

Love Snape? Ugh!

Eric: I think the work done in Prisoner of Azkaban by Jo really helps the scene in Order of the Phoenix which we are reading eventually on Chapter-by-Chapter where we learn about that in the past, all this stuff about James. And we were so warmed to the idea of James as a kid at Hogwarts with the Marauders that the scene in Order of the Phoenix when they are all bullies is really upsetting and it unnerves the readers as it unnerves Harry. So, I think that that is partially in sync with Book 3, that scene in Book 5.


Listener Tweet: Eliminating The Marauders


Andrew: Yeah. And the last tweet come from LuisaLucca:

“The Marauders were really what got me addicted to ‘Harry Potter’. Eliminating them was the worst decisions the movies ever made!”

Whoa! All right. Well, that about does it for this week’s episode.


Announcements: Special Interview and Infinitus 2010


[Show music begins]

Andrew: We want to let you know, of course, our 200th episode is obviously our next show. It will be released on June 7th or 8th or maybe 9th. It will be around there. Last week, Micah and Eric recorded a special interview that will be revealed on that show. It was a great interview. We were so happy to get this person for Episode 200 because they are very involved with the Harry Potter franchise, so you will definitely enjoy the interview. We also want to remind everybody this week that we’re going to be at Infinitus 2010. It’s going to be in Orlando from July 15th to the 18th at the Universal Resort. I’m looking at their site now. They have a little countdown. Fifty-five days until Infinitus everybody. So, visit Infinitus2010.org for information about the conference and if you do register, we can’t wait to see you there. And don’t forget to put “MuggleNet” or “MuggleCast” in the referral box so they know how many people we are sending. Yeah.

Ben: They know who is…

Andrew: Ben, do you have any questions about the con?

Ben: The con? Who is getting conned?

Andrew: [laughs] No, like about us doing a podcast or…

Ben: Oh, well, we are doing a podcast, right?


Show Close


Andrew: Yes, we are doing a podcast at Infinitus 2010. Don’t forget to visit MuggleCast.com for all the information about the show. You can subscribe to us, rate and review us on iTunes. You can follow us on Twitter, you can fan us on Facebook, and of course don’t forget to vote for us at Podcast Alley. And you can get all the information you need about the show right there on MuggleCast.com, including transcripts. Thanks everyone for listening! We’ll see you next time for Episode 200! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Buh-bye!

Ben: Buh-bye!

Micah: Bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #198

MuggleCast 198 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoy – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because Micah cannot contain his excitement, this is MuggleCast Episode 198 for May 12th, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome back to the show everyone! It’s Micah, Eric, Matt and I here this week. Hello, gentlemen.

Matt: Hello.

Eric: Hello.

Micah: Hello.

Andrew: And we are here to discuss Harry Potter as we have for the past five years. And we’re going to go at it for another five years, and we are quickly approaching Episode 200. It’s very exciting. So exciting that we only have two news stories this week.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Which is amazing. Thank God we only do this every other week now, because if we did the show every week we’d have like half a news story to discuss.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Or none.

Andrew: Or we’d just be pulling nonsense news stories out. That’s why we do it every other week now, so we give you quality news stories to discuss, each and every episode. Anyway, let’s get the show started. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what’s in the news this week?


LEGO Harry Potter


Micah: Well on Tuesday I got the chance to go and check out LEGO Harry Potter: Years 1-4. There was a press event in New York City and…

Andrew: Oh, look at you.

Micah: Yeah, well you sent it to me, so…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …you shouldn’t be too surprised.

Andrew: Look at Micah, he gets to be press!

Micah: Press, yes.

Andrew: So, how was it?

Micah: It was a cool event that they set up there and it was at this really fancy – I don’t even know what you would call it, but it was the housing for the Council on Foreign Relations…

Eric: Oh.

Micah: …and it was a really interesting set up. They had one floor that was dedicated to LEGO Harry Potter, there was one room for – really, the kids, to go in and play the game, they could get their pictures taken. They had these life-size posters set up of LEGO Harry Potter characters and I think there was Ron, Hermione, Harry, Dumbledore, and Hagrid. Then in the other room, it was kind of the adult room, with the bar.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: [laughs] And adult LEGO figures of Ginny and Hermione and McGonagall, right?

Micah: [laughs] Yes! No.

Andrew: Was there really a bar?

Micah: Yes, there actually was a bar.

Andrew: Oh my.

Micah: And you could get alcoholic or non-alcoholic beverages, depending on…

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: …your age.

Andrew: And that was just for the LEGO Harry Potter people?

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: Geez…

Matt: Wow.

Andrew: Some party.

Matt: They go all out.

Andrew: Was there a contest to see how many drinks you could have and then properly build a LEGO set?

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: No, no, that was in the kids’ room and they gave them chocolate milk, so…

Andrew and Matt: Ahhh.

Micah: ..see how much chocolate milk you could drink, I guess without throwing up while building a LEGO Harry Potter set.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, you got to play the actual video game…

Micah: I did.

Andrew: …which is, I think, the first time anyone’s been able to play it, all complete. How is it?

Micah: It’s really great. I’ve – obviously on this show I’ve trashed the EA games many, many times…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …because while they do have a great design team that put the games together, the gameplay is never very good. It’s a little too simplistic and there’s not enough for the crazed Harry Potter fan. But I think everybody will enjoy this game…

Andrew: Cool.

Micah: …because there is just so much to do. I got a chance to speak with Arthur Parsons, he was there. If anybody has seen the videos and the vignettes, I guess you call them, that have been done on the LEGO Harry Potter site, he’s the guy who kind of walks through a lot of them – a lot of the creative end of things. And he was there, he was kind of the one person that Warner Bros. had brought along for the media to speak with and the sites to speak with. You could tell how passionate he was about this game. He was the lead, and he wanted to show literally everything that they created. He did this special cheat code that brought up all the different levels and places that you could go to, Years 1, Years 2, Years 3, Years 4. It was just unbelievable the amount of stuff they had created in this game. And really this game in particular is much more close to the books and the story that takes place in the books as opposed to the movies, which we know that’s where the EA games are based on.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Mhm.

Micah: So, I think you get over 140 playable characters. I mean when I was there playing the game – just in Year 1 I played as Harry, Ron, Hermione, Scabbers, Hagrid…

Andrew: Cool, cool.

Eric: Scabbers?

Micah: Scabbers, yes, you do need Scabbers at times in this game. You have to change, it’s not just a matter of being able to use Harry. You have to use these other characters because only their abilities will allow you to get through different stages of the games, so I thought that that was really cool and we got to see a lot of different areas. Warner Bros. was really hesitant about this guy showing us too much, especially with…

Andrew: Really?

Micah:Goblet of Fire, because that hasn’t been really displayed yet to…

Andrew: Oh brother!

Micah: As you can see they’ve been releasing things in stages to kind of build up momentum into this game, but we didn’t get to see anything Goblet of Fire-related other than Mad-Eye Moody walking randomly around Diagon Alley.

Eric: Did they comment on the delay at all and is that why – to sort of give this game the proper marketing, is that why the game was delayed a month?

Micah: You know, I didn’t ask them about that. The game will obviously be released at the end of June, I’m not going to say what date yet because they haven’t officially released that, I mean I can obviously tell you guys what date but I can’t say on air what the date is…

Andrew: Micah was too busy at the bar to be asking the proper questions…

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, exactly.

Eric: I was going to say, did you write down those cheat codes?

Andrew: Micah, did you even play this game or were you just watching someone from your barstool?

Micah: [laughs] Ah, you caught me. No, what was cool was watching Arthur go through and you could tell he must have played this game thousands of times by now…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: …just how he was able to do everything. Because every time a new group would come over from the press he would explain really from the beginning but I think what makes this game so unique though is that it’s so true to the books but it’s so funny, there’s these cutscenes that are, for example – and Eric, you’ve played these LEGO Harry Potter games before – what’s kind of the command center of things like the Cantina in Star Wars, they talked about also the bat cave in Batman, and this will be done in Diagon Alley…

Eric: Oh awesome!

Micah: …that’s going to be the command center. And one of the main areas is Madam Malkin’s, so you can go in and – talking about humor, if you accidentally go into the wrong dressing room, you see a wizard in the middle of changing. They’ve – just the humor that they’ve built into this. Like I said, there’s a number of cutscenes that we saw at the beginning that – just very, very true to the books, but also there’s just endless amounts of comedy, and I think that’s what LEGO has been able to do that makes it so much different. We got to see a couple of different areas of the world. I mean, the forest, we got to see Hufflepuff’s common room, which was never in the books, but they built with approval from J.K. Rowling.

Eric: We talked about this, Micah. You said that they had already coded in, sort of the other common rooms as part of the gameplay, so they decided to go ahead and do the Hufflepuff one?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: How did that work, did they say?

Micah: Yeah well, they – as you said, they had built in all these common rooms because I guess there’s tasks in each that you associate with them, and they felt as if they couldn’t leave out one of the Houses, so they went ahead and they built Hufflepuff’s common room. It has in it things that would be specific to that House. So, because Professor Sprout is the Head of House, they have a lot of Herbology that is taking place in those rooms and…

Eric: That’s awesome.

Micah: …also a lot of food-related stuff because I guess Helga Hufflepuff was a big-time cook. That’s why they were so close to the kitchen, but…

Andrew: All right.

Micah: Yeah, I mean – go out and buy it.

Andrew: All right. Calm down, Micah, geez.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Micah’s so excited. I’ve never seen him so excited about something. He texted me after he got out of the event. He couldn’t stop talking about it. He was like, “You will not be able to put this game down.”

Micah: Well, you won’t!

Andrew: “It is a game-changer.”

Micah: They said – Arthur said that for people who know how to play this game, the people that have spent all this time making it – from start to finish, it will take them 30 hours to complete it.

Andrew and

Eric:

30?

Micah: 30 hours.

Eric: 30?

Andrew: I don’t have that kind of time!

Micah: Sure you do.

Andrew: Micah, play it for me. Let me know how it is.

Micah: Okay, I will. [laughs] But that’s somebody who knows what they’re doing.

Andrew: Yeah, so it’ll take longer for an average person, right?

Micah: Right, and that’s just walking through the storyline. There’s obviously a lot of other stops…

Eric: There are always collectibles.

Micah: …adventures.

Eric: There are always awards. Yeah.

Andrew: Cool. Well, we reported the game would be out end of June. That date came out a couple of weeks ago. Micah cannot confirm or deny at this time, but…

Micah: Well, yes, it will be out at the end of June, I just can’t say what day.

Andrew: Oh, I see. Okay. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: So look for it at the end of June. What else is going on in the news, Micah?


Ultimate Edition DVD Release Dates


Micah: Well, we – speaking of release dates – for Prisoner of Azkaban and Goblet of Fire Ultimate Editions…

Andrew: Yes?

Micah: They may be out, according to the Germans, on…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Do we trust the Germans, Micah?

Micah: …November the 25th. I don’t know, they always seem to be one step ahead of the game. They’re the ones who always put these release dates out. I think they did it for the LEGO video game too, didn’t they?

Andrew: Maybe – well, the release dates were posted on Amazon Germany, and they’re not posted on the U.S. Amazon site yet, but I think it’s pretty reliable. It makes sense because Deathly Hallows: Part I comes out November 19th, so the DVDs coming out the following Tuesday would make a lot of sense.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: I assume that’s a Tuesday.

Matt: Well, the Germans have said it, you know.

[Micah laughs]

Matt: They’re responsible for all the prophecies that’ve happened in the past few decades.

Andrew: That’s actually a Thursday, so it may come out here – it may come out in the U.S. on November 23rd, because that would be the Tuesday following the movie release.

Matt: Oh.

Andrew: But it makes sense. They want to release these DVDs when Harry is hot. They released Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets Ultimate Editions with the Half-Blood Prince DVD. So, this makes sense. If I – I’ll put my money down on this release date.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: If I was a betting man. I don’t know for sure. Just saying.

Micah: I mean, there’s really not much more to say about that. It’s just that we have a tentative date.

Andrew: Right. Start saving now. They’ll be 30 bucks a piece – around that.

Matt: I’m excited for the extra features, though. I mean, the first two were awesome.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re really nice sets. They really are, and I can’t wait to have a complete collection – all those. Like I said when we were talking about the Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets ones, I can’t wait to have them all on my shelf next to my book collection. Ah.

Eric: It’ll look nice, but it’s like twice as many movies as you need, because each set contains a Blu-ray and a DVD version of the film.

Andrew: No, no, no – it’s just – no – it’s one or the other.

Eric: Oh – or – but the extended version is on a separate disc.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. So you get four discs per film.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. It’s kind of ridiculous.

Andrew: It’s a lot, but…

Eric: Too much plastic.

Andrew: [laughs] Too much plastic.

Eric: It’s a waste of plastic. The environment is dying…

Andrew: All right, well…

Eric: …from making these Harry Potter sets.


MuggleCast Remix


Andrew: Like we said, it was a short, short – it was a slow couple of news weeks, so we will move on now. We have an update about the MuggleCast remix. Eric, how is that going?

Eric: Oh, it’s going well, man. I – if it was any indication after the first week or two that I said, “send in your clips,” it was actually just that everybody was busy. I have over now almost 200 clips that people have sent in.

Andrew: Wow! Great. Thank you, everyone who contributed.

Eric: Yeah, 200 clips. Thank you to everybody. A lot of these people just actually sat down and went through five or six episodes and sent in 20 to 25 suggestions. Unbelievable! So, over the next week weeks – by the way, suggestions are closed, I’m going to say.

Andrew: [laughs] You have enough.

Eric: If you happen to e-mail me with one, fine, but yeah, suggestions are closed, and the only other thing I had to say was I may be looking for a detective – a clip detective, if anybody is interested – just to apply, simply because all these clips – they’re all good and nice, they may all be just funny moments and if I need something that transitions, I might be looking for something like that. So I may ask this “clip detective” to go find a moment where Ben says something like, “Okay, here we go now, to this.” Which he would say…

Andrew: Oh, I see. Dun-duh-dun-dun.

Matt: It’s like a mystery.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And I’m sure the Mugglecast transcripts would be able to help you find that, too.

Eric: Exactly, I know. It’s just me getting out of doing work.

Andrew: Oh, I know. I know.

Eric: Any applicants – but you guys heard a little preview. What can you say about the preview that you guys heard?

Andrew: Yeah, you sent us a sample. It sounds really good. I can’t wait to have the whole thing. I’m going to submit it to some dance clubs, hoping that they will play it.

Eric: That’s what you said. You were like, “I can’t wait to hear everything after the first 69 seconds.” I said, “Oh my god, that’s awesome!”

Matt: Oh my god, they should play it at Infinitus!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Polka ball.

Eric: They should, they should. They could play both of them, and we could dance to it.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Dementor’s Kiss”


Andrew: Oh geez. [laughs]. Okay, now it’s time for the final Chapter-by-Chapter segment for Prisoner of Azkaban. Today we’re looking at the final three chapters of the book. It’s an exciting conclusion. This was a wonderful book. It’s been a great time doing Chapter-by-Chapter for this book. So let’s wrap it up. We’ll start with Chapter 20, “The Dementor’s Kiss”. Micah, take it away.

Micah: So I have to be as enthusiastic about this chapter as the LEGO game, I guess?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Keep it up, Micah, keep it up.

Micah: [laughs] Well, the chapter starts with them all exiting the Shrieking Shack, and it said that, “Harry had never been part of a stranger group,” and this made me think a little bit about the movie. They could have done a little bit more with this scene in particular.

Andrew: It could have been funny.

Micah: It could have been funny. Because you have Sirius, who’s in control of Snape and kind of lets Snape bob along and smack his head on the ceiling and be ignorant to what’s going on. And I thought maybe they could have done something a little bit more with that, considering how much of the story they had already cut out. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Yeah, I agree. Although, it would have been a sort of strange departure from the mood in the film at that time, I think. So maybe that was the reasoning for it. But yeah, it would have been funny. Poor Harry, always with strange groups of kids. I don’t think this was the strangest…

Eric: [laughs] Oh it’s…

Andrew: I mean, I guess it was, if you think about it. There was a cat and Snape, all passed out.

Eric: Half of them could turn into an animal.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Matt: The rag-tag trio.

Micah: Actually, speaking about this, one thing I left out of the LEGO discussion before…

Andrew: Oh geez.

Micah: …that’s funny though, is that – incorporating the actual LEGO side of it into the game – is you have to build this massive mouse trap in the Shrieking Shack in order to capture Peter Pettigrew…

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Eric: Oh, that’s cool.

Micah: …so that he doesn’t escape.

[Eric and Matt Laugh]

Andrew: That’s very cool.

Matt: You’re saying it’s massive, how big is this thing?

Micah: What thing? The game?

Matt: The trap.

Micah: Oh.

Matt: You said “this massive trap.”

Micah: Yeah, I guess it’s got to be pretty big.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I don’t know.

Matt: I’m thinking of that board game Mouse Trap…

Micah: Oh yeah.

Matt: Did you guys ever play that as a kid?

Andrew: Mhm.

Matt: I’m just thinking of that, going around the Shrieking Shack.

Andrew: They should have made – why don’t they make a Harry Potter version of that game? They have Harry Potter – well, I guess they don’t have Harry Potter Clue or Monopoly, do they? They should have done that – marketing potential! All right, go ahead.

Eric: Well, hopefully for all the movie lacks, the H.P. LEGO game will pick up.

[Micah Laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I’m just going to keep throwing LEGO anecdotes out there as we go through.

Matt: Every two minutes Micah is like, “It’s interesting on the LEGO, the game actually did this.”

Micah: Yeah, exactly. So while they are in the passageway and Snape keeps smacking his head on the ceiling, Sirius tells Harry about being his godfather, which Harry obviously already knew, and that he is welcome to come live with him, once Sirius’s name is cleared. And I was wondering, does Harry overreact a bit here? I mean, I know he is excited to possibly leave the Dursleys, but he still doesn’t know a whole lot about Sirius.

Andrew: Well, I think he was just very excited to see that he finally has a family member outside the Dursleys and hear that he doesn’t have to be – his perspective is that anything is better than staying with the Dursleys. So the fact that he now has this brand new family member, and this family member has offered a place to stay, I think that’s really exciting – I mean I understand it. Especially since…

Micah: He’s still young – it’s kind of a young kid’s reaction.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. But still, he has been with the Dursleys all his life, and finally he has gotten an offer to stay somewhere else that isn’t the Dursleys and it’s a family member, so I understand.

Eric: Yeah, and asking that question, I just remembered all that protection that’s on Privet Drive. Do you think Dumbledore would have let – even if Sirius’s name is cleared, do you really think after all that magical protection, that’s actually going to keep out Voldemort. Voldemort is at full power in Book 7 and he still can’t penetrate Privet Drive until Harry comes of age. So do you really think Dumbledore would have let – I mean Sirius would have had to move to Privet Drive. He would have been next door neighbors with the Dursleys.

Micah: That would have been interesting. Privet Drive also featured in LEGO Harry Potter video game.

[Eric sighs]

Micah: But anyway, J.K. Rowling here describes Sirius. She says that his face broke into the first true smile Harry had seen upon it, and the difference was startling “as though a person ten years younger were shining through the starved mask”. So it just describes how completely emaciated Sirius is, how gaunt he is, and less than human almost. I don’t know, it was probably pretty creepy to see someone like that smiling.

[Everyone laughs]

[Andrew makes creepy sounds]

Matt: People shouldn’t smile Micah, it’s creepy.

Eric: Unless they have the new HP LEGO game, then they should smile.

Micah: Yes.

Matt: Does Sirius actually smile in the LEGO game?

Micah: I don’t know.

Andrew: All right, this…

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Enough of the LEGO game.

Micah: So they get out of the Whomping Willow and…

Andrew: This isn’t “Brick-by-Brick”! [laughs mockingly]

Micah: Oh geez.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: So once they exit, the clouds overhead shift and the moon is revealed. And Hermione, who is always up on things, notes that Lupin did not take his potion.

Andrew: Mmm.

Micah: Now here’s where I came up with a couple of issues, and I think we mentioned it a little bit in the show last week. I took two quotes, one that says from Lupin: “As long as I take it in the week preceding the full moon, I keep my mind when I transform.” Now the second quote is from Snape, which was just the previous chapter in the Shrieking Shack: “I’ve just been to your office, Lupin. You forgot to take your potion tonight, so I took a gobletful along. And very lucky I did.” So if he was taking the potion, it should been the week prior to the full moon and he shouldn’t have transformed. Right?

Eric: Yeah, that’s Lupin’s fault. If Lupin is transforming tonight, the night of the full moon, that’s because he didn’t take his potion last week, according to what Lupin said previously. This seems like an even bigger error the more times we mention it and now that Micah pulled it out, it looks really big. It looks bad.

Matt: Do you think there may have been a reason why he didn’t take it?

Micah: My point is, there seems to be an error in the writing, because he says he’s supposed to take the potion preceding the full moon. And Snape is saying that he found the potion on Lupin’s desk. So this should be taking place the week preceding a full moon.

Eric: Yeah, we’re supposed to believe that Lupin was reading the Marauder’s Map, he saw something exciting. Not thinking, he jumped up and left his office without taking his potion. But the potion is – there’s a time frame and he’s supposed to keep his own head so Lupin should have been taking the potion last week and he should still be able control himself even if he does transform this week.

Micah: Right. Or what I’m saying is that it’s not written the right way. You know what I mean? Technically speaking, it’s not supposed to be a full moon if he’s taking his potion. It’s supposed to be the week before the full moon, based on what Lupin has told us.

Andrew: I don’t know. This is very technical, Micah.

Micah: Well, it’s a technicality but it shouldn’t be a full moon is my point. When the clouds…

Eric: Yeah, it’s a pretty big mistake for Jo to make in a three-page long chapter.

Micah: Yeah, well…

Andrew: Well, if anyone has any theories, feel free to write in what the – ideas about that. I’m sure people have some theories.

Micah: Yeah, but to what Matt said, though – why wouldn’t he take it? Why wouldn’t he just gulp it down before he left his office, or even take it before leaving the Shrieking Shack because Snape said he brought it with him?

Eric: Mhm.

Andrew: But would he want to give in to Snape, so to speak?

Eric: He has no choice.

Matt: Well, I think he trusts Snape. Yeah, he has no choice.

Andrew: Well, he did apparently.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Because he’s making the potions for him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: And they have worked in the past.

Eric: Maybe Snape spilled the potion when he was pushed backwards and knocked out.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: That’s a big risk to take, though if you’re not trusting Snape and decide not to take the potion because now you’re risking turning into a werewolf.

Micah: So the transformation occurs and then Sirius – he ends up protecting Harry and Hermione when Lupin changes into a werewolf. And it’s actually Snape in the movie that kind of throws himself in front. And I was just kind of wondering why you guys thought Snape…

Eric: In the movie is Snape knocked out that whole time until then?

Micah: Yeah, he wakes up.

Eric: Or does Snape get knocked out at all?

Andrew: Pretty much as soon as he walks in, he’s stunned.

Eric: Yeah, I was debating whether or not movie Snape knew about Pettigrew being alive.

Micah: Well it’s – the scene that takes place is Snape kind of wanders into the midst of the fight. Sirius is already transformed and he’s fighting with Lupin and Snape steps in front and then Harry goes and runs after them and Snape yells at him to come back. But it’s almost out of character for them to use Snape like that.

Matt: Right. Well, do we really know how long Snape has been unconscious during this whole fight?

Eric: In the book we’re meant to believe that he was unconscious pretty much the whole time, from before Pettigrew was transformed from Ron’s rat to the point where after Pettigrew had escaped. And the reason is then he has deniability and he can continue going on what he does and say that the kids are making stories up.

Micah: Right. So this fight takes place and Eric, you had something you wanted to bring up?

Eric: Yeah, I’m doing this literature class in college and we’re just talking about different grammatical styles that authors use and I wanted to mention the change in the use of the possessive here. This is a very terrifying chapter, and I’ll get into that a little later, but there’s just two paragraphs here when Lupin is transforming. The first one is, “There was a terrible [snarling] noise. Lupin’s head was lengthening. So was his body. His shoulders were hunching. Hair was sprouting visibly on his face and hands which were turning into clawed paws.” And the next paragraph is, “As the werewolf reared, snapping its long jaws, Sirius disappeared from Harry’s sight.” So it’s the change in – you know, Lupin is becoming a werewolf, and it’s Lupin’s hands that are growing hair and then all of the sudden it’s “the werewolf’s long jaws” that are – it’s just the change of the possessive and I picked that up and I thought it’s really cool and it’s also a technique that’s good for, you know, emphasizing that the teacher that we’ve all known is now a werewolf.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s not Lupin. It’s not like he can control himself anymore.

Andrew: Right, it gives us a good – it sort of distances the personal connection.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: We don’t really know this thing anymore; it’s just “the werewolf”.

Eric: All because of – yeah.

Andrew: It’s like instead of saying “in the name of someone”, you just say “the boy”. “Look at that boy.”

Eric: Exactly, exactly. And the other thing about this transformation that I wanted to mention was that Crookshanks’s hair was on end again and Crookshanks was backing away from Lupin. And this is Crookshanks – this is the cat that would just jump on Ron’s head for no reason and he’s not scared of anything. He’s consorting with Sirius, but when confronted by the werewolf, Crookshanks is backing away. And that’s also mentioned in this paragraph, so we’re just meant to feel the dread that she’s trying to convey in this section here where he’s transforming.

Micah: So during this whole scramble, Pettigrew is able to get hold of Lupin’s wand, transform, and escape. So Professor Trelawney’s prediction comes true yet again that servant and master will eventually be reunited. But again, there had to be ways around preventing this whole thing from happening. I mean, you could have sent for Dumbledore, you could have used a more powerful spell on Pettigrew. Look at Snape – he’s just bouncing up and down in the air. They could have done something to Pettigrew so that he would have been completely knocked out.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: So just a little bit of a lack of decision making there on their end.

Andrew: Well, this goes back to my whole thing on the last Chapter-By-Chapter segment about it being Harry’s decision to save Pettigrew’s life. Ultimately it does help them in that Pettigrew is now in debt to Harry, but I think it was just a stupid decision by Lupin and Sirius. They should have decided to overrule Harry and just kill him, because of course this sort of thing was going to happen. Of course Pettigrew was going to try to get away.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Well, they should have kept him alive, though. They shouldn’t have killed him because I think Pettigrew alive is ultimately more useful for everybody, even Remus and Sirius. They should have thrown a few Crucio‘s there to cripple him or make him more immobile like you guys are saying. Even a Petrificus Totalus Maximus so that if something does go wrong he’ll be laying like a log on the ground for a few hours. They should have done that instead of just tying him up.

Matt: Right.

Eric: I think everybody here is just feeling a mix of emotions. They had just gotten over this whole explanation and nobody is thinking properly, but that is a big flaw, a big mistake.

Micah: Yeah. In the process of all this Pettigrew knocks out Ron and both Harry and Hermione are willing to leave him with a powerless Snape when they hear Sirius yelping. Sirius has obviously been injured by Lupin. And I thought this was kind of irresponsible. What if Lupin came back? This is a complete reversal of thought from when Sirius told them to leave earlier and Harry wanted to stay because Ron was chained to Pettigrew and he didn’t want to leave his best friend, but he’s more than willing to leave him alone with a knocked out professor and the chance of a werewolf returning. I mean – what do you guys think?

Eric: Yeah, as far as the werewolf returning – that’s a good point. But in the book it’s just that Harry and Hermione look at each other and they seem to unanimously decide – I think it’s Harry that says, “There’s nothing we can do for Ron at this point,” and that’s why they go off – because Sirius is now their best friend, they want to help their best friend, yet they do leave Ron behind. I think they just say, “there’s nothing we can do for him,” but you’re very right. Its a very real danger that the werewolf could have come back their way – doubled back and then would have feasted on Snape and Ron. That’s potentially flawed there.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, I mean it is risky. It would have been interesting…

Eric: But what are they going to do? If they have any ability – any way to help who’s currently being attacked by the werewolf…

Andrew: Well, they could have called for help and asked somebody to go pick up Ron.

Eric: Here’s a question. Here’s a question. When they find Sirius, he has bite marks on him. So do you think that Sirius is now an Animagus dog who turns into a werewolf?

Andrew: [laughs] What?

Matt: Well…

Eric: Like, do you think he should have been – he’s been bitten by the werewolf. So what do you think?

Andrew: He’s a double Animagus. He’s an An-Animagus.

Matt: But, he was in dog form, and isn’t it true that when a werewolf bites an animal or something, it has no effect on them?

Eric: Oh, you’re right.

Micah: Yeah, I think you’re right, Matt.

Andrew: Oh, darn. So close to an An-Animagus.

Micah: But they do find Sirius and the Dementors attack. And Harry kind of goes through this whole process of not even originally paying attention to them. He just kind of throws caution to the wind and he doesn’t realize that it’s getting colder and that the Dementors are there, but then, of course, they attack and Harry fails multiple times to do the Expecto Patronum and Hermione is even more useless. I mean, [laughs] for the one…

Eric: She tries.

Micah: She does try, but for the one time – really since the series has started – where we are in the series – she’s really just not of any use whatsoever.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: You’re right. She’s not.

Micah: And that’s different.

Andrew: Well, it’s about time.

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: It’s about time I say that Hermione’s completely useless.

Micah: So these Dementors – they look to perform the kiss on both Sirius and Harry, but then a Patronus rumbles across the lake and makes them fly away. And you just get a little bit more of a description on these Dementors and how vile and disgusting they are. When the attempted kiss on Harry happens, it’s described as these cold clammy hands being around his neck, “He could feel it’s putrid breath.” And kind of even worse is he talks about how the screaming of his mother would be the last thing he ever heard.

Eric: That came very close to the very last thing he did ever really did ever hear as a child when Voldemort was attacking.

Micah: On multiple occasions.

Eric: Yeah, so I just think this is why – it is a very short chapter, it’s only a few pages long. In reading this, it was so satisfying and so terrifying because previously she describes Lupin’s transformation a page ago and now we’re actually seeing a Dementor about to give Harry the Dementor’s kiss and the descriptors that she uses – the clammy hands and the breath. Its eyes are being described as being scabbed over – incredibly scary, just incredibly scary and there are all these scary moments in this chapter where it’s very tense. It’s very ominous and it’s very tense very quickly.

Micah: Well, you could have the whole discussion here – had the kiss actually occurred, what would have happened to the Horcrux?

Eric: That was in Harry?

Andrew: Yeah, you know what? Somebody actually e-mailed in about this. Somebody I’ve been talking to recently asked me that same question and she wanted us to bring that up this week. It’s funny you mentioned that.

Eric: Well, a Dementor’s kiss specifically sucks out a soul, right? So is the question if it sucked out Harry’s soul, would it suck out Harry’s soul or the piece of Voldemort’s soul that’s in Harry?

Andrew: Yeah, this girl I’m referring to, Samantha, she asked, “If the Dementors gave Harry the kiss would it suck out Harry’s soul and leave Voldy’s or suck out both or take only Voldy’s? If it took Harry’s and left Voldy’s, would Harry turn into another Voldemort or just be an empty Horcrux shell? I thought I could use another opinion – ” blah, blah, blah, blah, blah…

Matt: Well, what if it was just a little kiss? Wouldn’t that just suck out just the Voldemort part?

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Just a little tap on the cheek or something.

Eric: A little peck.

Andrew: A little love tap.

Matt: Just a little bit, just to take the edge off of Harry.

Eric: [laughs] “The edge off.”

Micah: [laughs] From the sound of things here though, it sounds like it would have been Harry’s soul.

Andrew: Yeah, I think so too. I mean, he would lose it.

Eric: Yeah, the soul that inhabits his body.

Matt: The Dementor’s kiss basically leaves you with nothing, so it would take both.

Eric: Was it that Harry’s scar was a Horcrux or was it Harry himself because – this is another reason I always hated the Harry is a Horcrux thing.

Matt: I think its Harry himself because the scar is still there.

Eric: So then, what is – why is – exactly. So, why is Harry – would it have sucked out both of them then? And – I just think – regardless, I think Voldemort’s soul would have been floating somewhere inside a Dementor and that is – that is something you don’t want because who’s going to go into a den of Dementors and look for the Dementor with Voldemort’s soul?

Matt: What would happen to the Dementor when it sucks Voldemort’s soul?

Eric: Then again, maybe if Dementors, after they suck out somebody’s soul, they digest it. Maybe someone’s soul is no more. So using a Dementor to get rid of a Horcrux might be effective.

Matt: That’s heavy.

Micah: Yeah. So…

Matt: That’s deep.

Micah: [laughs] Just to wrap up the chapter – Harry thinks before he collapses that he sees someone all too familiar on the other side of the lake and I remember when I first read this book, I thought that it was quite possible that Harry’s father was alive.

Andrew: Mmm.

Micah: And I was wondering did any of you other guys think this? I mean they don’t say specifically that it’s Harry’s father but I think you can kind of figure that out what happens.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Well, Harry later says it. So…

Eric: Yeah. Well, when – and Jo plays with it too. She’s like – she says something along – I forget if it’s in this chapter or the next one where she’s like, “Is it possible that all four of the Marauders have rode again tonight on the Hogwarts grounds?” It really gets you to think, you know, what do you know about the past and could Harry’s father be alive and I think it’s definitely a possiblity. She’s toying with it.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah and she has Harry go like, “It was hard to make out, but I think it was.” So I thought it was interesting. I think I believed it could have been too. I mean that would have been an amazing twist to see that one of Harry’s parents is indeed alive.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: But you know it all comes around when he realizes it was actually himself.

Matt: Right and there wasn’t much space in between to really think about it too. I mean, it was pretty much proven in less than a chapter that it was actually Harry.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, but it’s just something that she does. I remember back then, I was a big subscriber, actually, to a theory that – it actually came out later – but it was that, as of this point in the series, I think it was speculated that Remus and James may have switched bodies, like using like a switching spell or whatever and so that it was actually James Potter that had been mentoring Harry all year, and that Remus was killed with Lily. It was very interesting at the time because there were some evidences, like just little – in the text. It’s a great theory, the Remus and James theory but – anything was possible and we’re going back to this innocent time in the series where Jo is playing with this. Where she’s like, “Could Harry’s father have really been alive,” and it’s just – it’s a great place to be when reading these books.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Because it’s…

Micah: Well, the other thing though is that we didn’t know about Hermione at this point. Obviously, we learn about it in the next chapter but that’s what made it seem like such a possibility. You didn’t realize that you were about to go back in time.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Absolutely. And…

MuggleCast 198 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Hermione’s Secret”


Andrew: Well, speaking of that, let’s get into the next chapter, Chapter 21, “Hermione’s Secret.”

Eric: Well, the last – the previous chapter, Chapter 20, ends, again, in a very scary spot. Harry passes out and Sirius is next to him, passed out, and Hermione is passed out. Everybody is passed out on the bank of a river. The Dementors may be gone, the threat of the Dementors may be gone, but you just don’t know what’s going to happen. And so the opening, then, of Chapter 21 in the first two lines, Jo answers the question, and it’s in the form of quotes. [laughs] Here are the first two lines of Chapter 21: “Shocking business … shocking … miracle none of them died … never heard the like … by thunder, it was lucky you were there, Snape …” Snape says, “Thank you, Minister.” [laughs] And I just gotta say, reading this after reading the previous chapter, the first two lines, you just think, Oh no. What – what could have happened? Because Snape is – the Minister of Magic is there and Snape is being commended. You just know something bad is up. And…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …so the next few lines, Snape goes on to say that Sirius Black had Confunded the trio and that all sorts of – all sorts of bad – you know, wrongs that happened, and we find out that Sirius is about to die or get his soul sucked out, and Snape is basically the leading force in doing that. So Snape has taken all the credit and may even be getting an Order of Merlin. What do you guys think of Snape’s methods here, because he’s – he’s really not a good guy at this point.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean – and when we later see Snape react negatively when he finds out that Snape – that Sirius escaped, he’s, as I mentioned in our upcoming segment, he’s the worst we’ve ever seen him. He’s so angry. I don’t think we’ve ever seen him that angry.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: He just so bad wants to get revenge.

Matt: He’s clouded by it, really. I mean, he doesn’t really even think straight, especially when Sirius escapes.

Andrew: And to hear that he’s receiving – he could receive an Order of Merlin, First Class, for getting his revenge, that just must thrill him.

Micah: But at the same time, he saves their butts – Harry, Ron, and Hermione, if you think about it. Well, he’s obviously not telling the truth relating to Sirius but those kids could have been in a lot of trouble for what they did, and Snape is kind of giving them an out by saying they got Confunded.

Matt: Yeah, but it’s also easier because that would make him the only conscious one in the entire group, so that would – that would lead everyone to believe that only Sirius – or only Snape’s word is correct.

Eric: I just – so Harry wakes up, and he – this is – I marked this as his first real confrontation with authority. “Minister, listen!” he says. “Sirius Black’s innocent! Peter Pettigrew faked his own death! We saw him tonight! You can’t let the Dementors do that thing to Sirius.” And it says, “But Fudge was shaking his head with a small smile on his face. “Harry, Harry, you’re very confused. You’ve been through a dreadful ideal. Lie back down, now. We’ve got everything under control.” Harry shouts, “You haven’t! You’ve got the wrong man!'” Da la la la la. So Snape is just a driving force. He tells Fudge, “Oh, they’re Confunded. You see, Minister, they are totally out of their minds.” And this makes it worse. I think re-reading this, Snape is my least favorite character in the entire series…

[Matt laughs]

Eric: …as of a result of his actions here. Because if you think about it…

[Micah laughs]

Micah: What about Fudge?

Eric: No, no not Fudge, Fudge is…

Andrew: Fudge is an idiot.

Micah: He is.

Eric: Fudge is reliably Fudge, he is. He’s just, he’s just incompetent, there’s no changing that. But Snape has an oppurtunity because at this point, Pettigrew is off to find Voldemort and basically it’s Snape’s inaction at this point in the series that directly leads to Voldemort’s uprising. And maybe I have covered this in two or three points here, but I basically say that Snape – we can fault Snape for this because it’s his – because at this point the Ministry could have searched for Pettigrew. If Snape had said, “Look Minister, there’s a very real possibility that Pettigrew is still alive!” That would have changed the entire series and Voldemort would not have come back to power. But because Snape is going to suck out the soul of the only man who can prove that Pettigrew is still alive, possibly, because this whole time there is no proof, there is no proof of anything. Dumbledore…

Andrew: But as Dumbledore…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah but as Dumbledore mentions, it’s hard to believe thirteen-year-old wizards, and I think I do sort of agree with that. Now granted, Snape is – I mean, do you think Snape actually believes they’ve been Confunded?

Eric: [sighs] It’s a question. The difference is that in the book he hasn’t seen Pettigrew…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …which actually lends some credibility to behaving the way he is. – is that he’s been out of it and they’ve used that head bonking spell on him. I just don’t know. But the point is, Snape is behaving just so – he just wants Sirius Black’s soul to be sucked out as vengeance for that childhood prank. And instead of telling the Ministry that they have a problem and that they need to find Pettigrew before something bad happens.

Matt: And honestly Fudge is really excited to get the whole Sirius Black situation over with…

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: …that he is ready to believe any story…

Eric: Yeah. Absolutely and that’s manipulating Fudge too. Snape is accepting this award for it, and in return, freeing Fudge of this year-long crisis.

Micah: Do you think it’s just the childhood grudge? Because a lot of people wrote in these last two weeks saying that it’s more to do with Lily and that Snape holds responsible for Lily’s death, and that’s why he’s so adamant about making sure that he ends up in Azkaban or gets killed.

Matt: Hmmm.

Eric: If that’s true it makes it a good idea. But it makes it even worse that he didn’t stay to listen about the Pettigrew thing, because…

Matt: No.

Eric: Because if Pettigrew were actually the secret-keeper, he has no reason to be upset for Lily and that plus he – didn’t Snape ask Voldemort specifically not to kill Lily? So the only person he should blame for Lily’s death is Voldemort. For killing her anyway. Because he was prepared, at Snape’s request to let her live, the only thing is she wouldn’t stand aside so she did have to kill her. Like that’s nobody’s fault. He shouldn’t fault anybody for that. There’s a – okay, just as I’m about to cry, Dumbledore arrives. [sniffs] Which is cool. He’s already been to see Sirius Black so he’s kind of got a story from Sirius and I just remarked that it was really good that Dumbledore came so quickly to – by the time we see him, he’s already spoken with Sirius so he’s taking charge here, he’s not letting – in contrast to Book 4 where they’re able to suck out Barty Crouch Jr.’s soul before anybody sees anybody. There’s obviously a lot more going on because of Voldemort’s actual uprising. But this time he’s been to see Sirius and there’s a great Snape/Dumbledore moment where Dumbledore asked to speak to the trio alone because they’re getting nowhere and trying to convince the Minister, and Snape says to him, “Sirius Black showed he was capable of murder at sixteen, you haven’t forgotten that, Headmaster. You haven’t forgotten that he once tried to kill me.” And Snape is taking this very personally and Dumbledore simply says, “My memory is as good as it ever was.” Now I just wrote here that Snape has actually reason now to feel personally affronted that Dumbledore doesn’t care for Snape’s life or failed murder attempt by Sirius. Basically Dumbledore’s more interested in protecting Sirius at the moment, than avenging Snape’s. Basically than righting a wrong and I think Snape – it’s very personal here between Snape and Dumbledore. And it’s just very interesting because Snape and Dumbledore eventually make the decision to kill Dumbledore in Book 6 so they have a long and storied history obviously, even by this point. It’s just so interesting to read Snape and Dumbledore. What were you guys thinking when you were reading this scene with Dumbledore and Snape?

Micah: He sounds like a baby. He’s a man. Grow up.

Andrew: Yeah. [whines] “You sure I don’t believe a word of Black’s story!”

Micah: Yeah exactly. I mean, c’mon man.

Matt: Well he obviously feels the guilt towards it because he knows how smart Dumbledore is. So I bet he’s basically trying to pull anything out of his rear end at the moment, just to make sure Dumbledore’s on his side.

Andrew: He’s trying to fight a losing battle.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: He’s talking desperate like this because he knows that if he wants to talk privately to Harry and Hermione, then he must have his suspicions about Snape’s argument.

Matt: He’s like, “Oh God, Dumbledore’s here. Look, I’m sorry! I swear to God, it’s me that’s the good one.”

Eric: It’s just so – Snape, reading this, Snape talking to Dumbledore, he talks to Dumbledore like Harry talks to Dumbledore. Like he’s a pupil. Like no one can possibly match Dumbledore’s power.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: And he’s begging him to see his way. Okay, so here’s Dumbledore’s strategy. He informs Harry and Hermione that they are Sirius’ only hope. He says nobody will believe them. They say there’s Lupin. He says Lupin is busy digesting Crookshanks somewhere, and is AFK, BBL, TTY. Then Dumbledore says something interesting. He says that he himself gave evidence to the Ministry that Black was the Potters’ Secret Keeper. This I found very interesting when I was reading it. What kind of evidence does Dumbledore mean that he gave to the Ministry that Sirius was the Potters’ Secret-keeper? Does he mean testimony? And why doesn’t he say testimony then? Is there any evidence produced? Tangible? Like as a result of the Fidelius Charm? Did the Potters intentionally fake this evidence and give it to Dumbledore to protect themselves from Dumbledore or others? Do you guys see what I’m saying here? Because Dumbledore says he gave evidence that Black was the Potters’ Secret Keeper, but I’m saying, what kind of evidence could that possibly be?

Andrew: Just back-story, I guess. I don’t know.

Eric: But that’s a form of testimony.

Andrew: I mean, there’s no like clues. There’s no fingerprints or anything, if that’s what you’re referring to.

Eric: Yeah, because it’s not like you have somebody’s wand and you say, “Priori Incantatem,” and you can tell that they cast the Dark Mark last, you know?

Andrew: Right.

Eric: It’s not like that. So the fact that Dumbledore not only didn’t know that Pettigrew was the real Secret Keeper, but that he gave evidence against Sirius, it just makes me really curious what that evidence was.

Micah: Could he have provided a memory?

Eric: That’s interesting.

Andrew: Hm.

Eric: He could have, except how good was – his memory would have to be circumstantial. Because his memory wouldn’t be of them actually performing the Fidelius Charm, because if he were present he would know that that’s Pettigrew that they made the actual Secret Keeper.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, I think it’s probably more testimony than anything else.

Eric: Just testimony, then? Because…

Andrew: Yeah. I think so too.

Eric: …we know they were going to. We know they were going to make Sirius the Secret Keeper. And last minute, Sirius suggested, why not Peter? So anyway that was my question. “‘What we need,’ said Dumbledore slowly, and his light blue eyes turned from Harry to Hermione, ‘Is more time.’ ‘But -,’ Hermione began, and then her eyes became very round. ‘Oh!'”

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Matt: You’ve got to wonder how long that “oh!” really was, if that really happened.

Eric: It’s only one “h.” I may have exaggerated. It’s only one “h.”

Matt: Ohhhhhhh!

Eric: In the book. It’s like “Oh!” like “Oh!”. It’s just Harry – I like Hermione in this chapter because – I’ll just continue. All right, Hermione takes Harry on a trip through time and the first thing she does is push him into a broom closet, which I say is hot. But why does the Time Turner take them from the hospital ward to the Entrance Hall? Because they specifically mention that they’re not in the Hospital Ward anymore.

Andrew: Yeah, I was wondering this, too.

Eric: They go back in time, they go back three hours, “Three turns ought to do it,” and they appear in the middle of the Entrance Hall. Wouldn’t you risk huge exposure just appearing…

Andrew: Exactly, exactly.

Eric: …in the middle of the Entrance Hall?

Andrew: Well in the movie, they do it right. They go back in time and they’re there.

Eric: And they’re in the Hospital Wing?

Andrew: They’re in the nursing – right, they’re in the hospital.

Eric: So I wonder if Jo said to Cuaron or whoever, “It’s okay if you fix this.” Because it’s kind of an interesting – because, I mean…

Andrew: Was it just a timing thing in the book, I guess. Would it have…

Eric: So that they see themselves running through the Entrance Hall? Because that’s what they do, they have to immediately go into the broom closet because they’re…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Running down the steps.

Andrew: Right, and that’s how Harry sort of gets the idea that they’ve traveled back in time.

Eric: Yeah, it’s interesting…

Andrew: But there could have been another way to do it.

Eric: It’s a device to play the story, but there could have been another way because are we meant to believe that everytime Hermione went back in time she appeared in the middle of the Entrance Hall?

Andrew: Yeah, I agree. I don’t like that.

Eric: Again, it sounds conducive to changing the past, which you’re not supposed to do. So basically, yeah, Hermione and Harry have all these moments throughout this chapter that they’re trying to figure out what Dumbledore was hinting that they should do. They immediately decide that it’s to rescue Buckbeak as well and fly him up to Sirius’ window. So I just wrote here that watching their brains work in unison really rocks.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And you know…

Matt: It’s like a symphony.

Eric: It’s like a symphony. It’s like a symphony with electric violin. Is there such thing as electric violin?

Matt: Sure.

Eric: Okay. So there’s a moment – and I just wanted to say – while they’re on the outing, there’s a moment when Harry has to give up his – he’s tempted to right the wrong of Pettigrew’s escape. He asks Hermione, could they just run into Hargid’s hut and capture…

Andrew: Kill him, capture him. Right.

Eric: …Scabbers, the rat. And she says, “No, Harry, that would ruin everything. There are wizards – what would you do if you saw your future self? Et cetera, et cetera, et cetera.” But later on then too, they are waiting outside the Whomping Willow and Harry sees that the Invisibility Cloak – I don’t know how he sees that it’s still there – but he knows that the Invisibility Cloak is just in front of the Willow somewhere, and he says, well, why can’t we grab the Cloak? And that way Snape won’t be able to sneak up on us in the Shrieking Shack and things won’t go wrong that way. And Hermione tells him, “No, you might still be seen and it probably wouldn’t be good.” And sure enough – this is a moment I completely forgot about was in the books – Hagrid comes, and he’s walking across the yard…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …of the Hogwarts grounds. He’s carrying a large bottle of brandy and singing at the top of his lungs.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …And Jo doesn’t say what he’s singing but it’s interesting because I forgot that this existed, and I know I’m not – I’m fallible here, but that seems to be definitive. I mean that answers the question. Yes, you would have been seen by Hagrid, but it seems very convenient because that seemed like a more acceptable thing to do when you change the past. Just grab the Invisibility Cloak. Like that wouldn’t hurt anybody, but then there was Hagrid.

Andrew: So we have seen drunk Hagrid before that. The Half-Blood Prince film was not the first time.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah. And…

Andrew: Here we are. We forgot all about it.

Eric: And not only that, but how many teachers at Hogwarts carry Brandy bottles. Like Trelawney…

Andrew: Yeah. That shouldn’t be acceptable.

Eric: …Trelawney is carrying sherry around when Harry bumps into her in is it Book 6? So how many teachers are not only alcoholics but carry their booze with them as they’re traveling through the castle?

Andrew: Yeah. I mean it’s one thing to go around – go to Hogsmeade and have a Butterbeer or two, but…

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: …On the grounds? That’s not acceptable.

Eric: Exactly.

Micah: Well, Hagrid’s obviously happy that Buckbeak has gotten away, so he’s having a few drinks.

Andrew: Yeah. That may be the reason. Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, well. Celebration is in order, but still. Seriously? Dumbledore’s got a brother down in the pub. He’ll hook you up, Hagrid, if you want to celebrate.

Andrew: There you go.

Eric: All the goat confetti. All the goats and all the confetti you want. Then Harry actually confides in Hermione that he does think he saw his dad because it’s getting to be about that time where Harry starts to think about what really happened at the lake, and he – again just a tender moment with Harry and Hermione that’s awesome and this chapter is really riddled with. She hears that he thinks it’s his dad, and she basically – the only thing she can think to say is Harry your dad is dead. And she says it as lightly as possible, but Harry is adamant that what he saw conjure the Patronus was not a ghost. Then it happens and he realizes that it was actually him, which is a really cool moment…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: …in the series, and he’s described as just jumping out. He casts the full-fledged Patronus for the first time he’s ever done it, and he says later “The reason I knew I could do it is I knew that I had already done it.” So that’s a happy thought. But they are able to rescue Sirius Black finishing this up. They’re able to fly Buckbeak up to the window, and Black’s parting words to Harry are “You are truly your father’s son, Harry.”

Andrew: Awww.

Eric: He’s shocked. You know they don’t have a lot of time. He wants to waste time talking to them and thanking them, and they say, Sirius, you’ve got to get out of here because the Executioner is going to come any minute with the Dementors. And the only thing he can say is “You are truly your father’s son, Harry.” Boom! Then he’s gone.

Andrew: That was a sweet parting line.

Eric: Hey, I’m – I got…

Andrew: Sirius is clearly very happy with Harry.

Eric: …yeah.

Andrew: I would not be surprised if he were to give him some gifts later on.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Whoa! Well, look at you. You really have that knack for prophecy, Andrew.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Owl Post Again”


Andrew: So, speaking of that, it’s time now for the final chapter, Chapter 22. Everyone have your Kleenex out. This is very sad, that we’re wrapping up another Chapter-by-Chapter series. I was just kidding, Matt. I don’t them.

Matt: Oh, okay.

Andrew: He just handed me Kleenex. I didn’t really need that. Chapter 22, “Owl Post Again.” By the way Eric, nice job. You knocked it out with two minutes to spare.

Matt: Well, we’ll use up that two minutes then.

Micah: What a lazy…

Eric: I was going to say that [laughs] Black fit through the window, which is a sign of how emaciated he was. Because they’re like – they tap on the window, they open it up, and they tell Sirius “Get out,” and he just – he jumps out. He doesn’t question it. He’s about to have his soul sucked out. He’s thinking…

Andrew: He’s about to be freed.

Eric: …He’s about to be free. So, he jumps out the window, and he fits out the window, and that was just a sign of how emaciated he is.

Micah: Well, I can add something to it as long as we have a minute and ten seconds left here, but Fudge. This is really the first sign of things to come. Like in Goblet of Fire, too. Obviously at the end of that chapter is where things really split between Dumbledore and Fudge, but it kind of starts here with them not agreeing on Sirius even though they don’t really have that conversation. And Fudge doesn’t know anything about what Dumbledore does, but it all kind of begins here.

Eric: Where Fudge is looking to end the crisis. There’s been this Sirius Black crisis for a year. Fudge sees himself as being responsible, being tasked to end this, and he finally has the chance to end it, and he says, “No. You know, there’s nothing to worry about.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: “We got it under control. We’re going to kill Sirius.”

Andrew: Yeah. Well, yeah, you’re right. It’s a sign of things to come. We’ve got to stop trusting Fudge.

Micah: Exactly. Go ahead, Andrew.

Andrew: So, now – huh?

Micah: Go ahead with the chapter that was lazily named.

Andrew: Thank you.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Chapter 22, “Owl Post Again.”

[Matt laughs]

Eric: Lazily named? Why do you say lazily named?

Micah: You couldn’t come up with something better than “Owl Post Again?”

Eric: It’s circular!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The whole book is about time travel.

Micah: Oh, give me a break.

Eric: It’s circular.

Micah: “Again.”

Eric: The first chapter’s “Owl Post.”

Micah: Jo was just…

Andrew: It’s kind of nice.

Micah: …waiting to get it to press.

Matt: “‘Owl Post,’ here we go again.”

Eric: That’s a heck of an accusation, Micah.

Andrew: All right, “Owl Post Again.” So, chapter opens up. Harry and Hermione make it back to the nursing ward in just the nick of time. They let Dumbledore know that the plan was a success, and I love this part in the movie, too, because Dumbledore turns around just as he’s shutting the doors, and there are Harry and Hermione running up, and Dumbledore says, “How did it go?” It was a sweet movie moment. Unsurprisingly, Snape sees that Snape has escaped, and he’s the angriest I think we’ve ever or will ever see him. Would you guys all agree with that? This…

Matt: Yes.

Andrew: …is the angriest we’ve ever seen Snape.

Matt: I was very upset that they didn’t have this in the film, because I was really excited to see if Snape in the film would be really exciting, and angry, but…

Andrew: He was yelling in all caps.

Matt: Yeah! I mean, that’s AIM.

Andrew: That’s a lot. That’s anger. Micah and Eric, would you agree this is the angriest we have ever seen Snape?

Eric: Yeah. With the movie though, like I was thinking about this while reading this chapter series. Cuaron cares about characters, like Harry’s character development. There’s that scene where he’s crying. But at the same time, Cuaron doesn’t care about character development or he would have included all that backstory.

Andrew: Yeah, but movie aside. Is – [laughs] Never mind.

Micah: You mean in the books.

Eric: That’s why we didn’t see it in the movie. But that’s why we didn’t see Snape screaming in the movie.

Andrew: No. I’m just wondering if this is the angriest we’ve ever seen him in the book. Period.

Eric: No. I think he’s angrier when he’s confronted by Harry at the end of Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Especially because of what he’s just had to do with Snape’s emotional turmoil for having to kill Dumbledore. I’m sure that Snape regrets having to kill Dumbledore.

Andrew: That’s true. There’s a lot of internal anger. This was more like out. [laughs] Verbal. So Dumbledore and Fudge calm Snape down, trying to explain there’s no way they could have escaped and freed Sirius. Fudge is surprised by the way Snape is reacting here and says to Dumbledore, “Fellow seems quite unbalanced. I’d watch out for him if I were you.” I thought that was a quite a bit of foreshadowing of Snape killing Dumbledore. Watch out for him. [laughs]

Micah: Meanwhile he was all ready to give him an Order of Merlin, First Class two chapters ago.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, seriously.

Eric: He was ready to give someone who was an unbalanced fellow…

Micah: Shows what a moron Fudge is.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. But shouldn’t Fudge be equally upset? Shouldn’t Fudge be threatening Dumbledore at this point, where Sirius has just escaped from Dumbledore’s castle. Dumbledore was the last person to see Sirius. Couldn’t he accuse Dumbledore of giving Sirius the keys to the bars. That seems incredibly suspect.

Andrew: Yeah. It is strange. Well, the next day the Trio is released from the hospital wing and since all the students are in Hogsmeade, they go to visit Hagrid. Hagrid is thrilled that Buckbeak escaped as evidenced by the previous night before and his drinking habits. If I were the Trio, I would have taken credit for Hagrid for freeing Buckbeak. Couldn’t they have told Hagrid? Because they didn’t even have to mention they were doing time travel. They could have just said, “Hey look, when we ran out of your hut yesterday, we actually freed him.” So would that have been a bad idea?

Eric: I think it’s like Harry giving his Triwizard earnings to Fred and George and not advertising that he did that.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: I think it’s something where they’re just admiring that it worked, and so they’re just going to let Hagrid be happy without taking credit for it.

Andrew: Well, I suppose. I’m one to take credit for everything.

Matt: That’s true.

Andrew: So Hagrid tells the trio Lupin is resigning because of the werewolf ordeal, which upsets them all. And Harry decides to go visit Lupin, who is, of course, packing in his office. And they have a nice discussion, Lupin says Snape let it slip that he was a werewolf and no parents would want one teaching at the school. Harry tells Lupin about the Patronus he performed the previous night, and Lupin was very impressed and very proud of him, because it sort of – finally that moment had come when Harry could successfully cast a Patronus after Lupin kept trying to teach him. Lupin leaves and Dumbledore enters, and Harry and Dumbledore get into a discussion about Lupin, Sirius, and the Patronus. And here comes another great Dumbledore line. Harry’s talking about seeing his father cast the Patronus, and Dumbledore says [in odd voice], “Do you think the dead every truly leave us? You think that we don’t recall them more clearly than ever in times of great trouble?”

Matt: What kind of an accent is that?

Andrew: It’s just me, getting into the moment.

Matt: [mimicking Andrew] Do you think that this is the best thing ever?

Andrew: Dumbledore also mentions that Trelawney’s prediction about someone joining the Dark Lord was indeed accurate, and it was her second accurate prediction. Now, refresh my memory, is this the first time we learned of Trelawney having the first correct prediction?

Matt: I think so, yeah.

Andrew: Mmmm. Does anyone remember reading this for the first time and going, what is he referring to?! And why didn’t Harry ask? Surely Harry didn’t assume it was the prediction about the last to stand at the table, right?

Eric: If he would have asked about it, I’m sure Dumbledore would have said, you know, that time not yet allows – the first question you asked me is not the one I can answer…[laughs]

Andrew: You are not old enough!

Micah: You’re a pig for slaughter, Harry.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: You’re a Machiavellian figure.

Andrew: It is time I tell you everything – this time, I’m going to tell you everything.

Micah: But going back – just real quick – to Lupin, Andrew, what you brought up, do you think that was Snape’s way of trying to get the job again, by saying that Lupin was a werewolf? Knowing how much he wants to be the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Or do you just think it was out of frustration, or both?

Andrew: Well, I’m sure Snape was thrilled to have another shot at it.

Eric: I think it was more out of frustration, I don’t think Snape has ever had a shot at the DADA position. The only reason he ends up getting the position as DADA is when he has that agreement with Dumbledore. So I don’t think it’s – presumably, afterwards, Snape won’t be back to teach at Hogwarts. I was listening to an old MuggleCast, and we were predicting that Minerva McGonagall would be Headmistress. Nobody saw it coming that Snape was going to be the new Headmaster after what he did to Dumbledore. So I’m just saying, Snape and the DADA position, I don’t think he had a chance of getting it. I think it was more out of guilt. Because Dumbledore wanted to keep him away,

Eric: …just to, as Snape says, not tempt him. And I think that’s the final decision on that part. The only thing that changes that is the events of Book 6. But yeah, I think – I think Lupin – I think Snape tries to take it out on Lupin. And that’s why he tells him…

Andrew: But when you desire a position like that so much, I think surely there’s a little hope within you that thinks, “Oh, well on top of getting rid of this werewolf in the castle, I also have another shot.”

Eric: I can just see Snape going on the wire, and being – how would he announce that Lupin is this werewolf? Does he write to the Prophet, “Dear Prophet, I am a fellow professor at Hogwarts school, and I want to write about my – who happens to be a werewolf.” That’s kind of – not only is that a wormy thing to do, but how is it that Snape lets that slip?

Andrew: I don’t know, Eric. Some things about Snape we will just never know.

Matt: It’s true.

Andrew: We see that Percy is upset about Sirius escaping, and says that if he ever worked for the Ministry he’ll make lots of proposals about magical law enforcement. Does he ever follow through with that? I mean, obviously he gets into the Ministry, but that’s not his job. He’s more of Fudge’s assistant, right? And he doesn’t – I mean, maybe down the road further he does. But we don’t actually see him doing any of that.

Matt: It’s just Percy being Percy.

Andrew: All talk, all talk. He shouldn’t be in the Ministry. Nobody in politics should be all talk. So, moving along, as the Trio gets ready to board the Hogwarts Express to conclude another year, Hermione reveals that she dropped Muggle Studies despite doing really well. She said she couldn’t handle all the extra effort with the time-turning. Finally, Hermione admits she can’t do everything. [Singing] “Hallelujah, Hallelujah, Hallelujah!” Micah, what was your reaction to this? You’re one who loves Hermione, and to hear that she’s not as perfect as we make her – or as she makes herself out to be?

Micah: Yeah, it’s kind of a – well – I mean, it’s not just that specific course she was using it for, right? There were other courses she was going back in time to take.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: So…

Eric: There were two or three.

Micah: So – but I guess after her third year, can she choose to get rid of some others maybe? I don’t know. But, yeah, it was good to see some humility there, and for her to realize she doesn’t need Muggle Studies anyway. She is a Muggle for the most part.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Ooh.

Micah: Right? I mean, she’s…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know, that’s a controversial statement.

Eric: I mean, she’s got dentist parents, come on.

Micah: Yeah, but I mean, she knows everything that she needs to know about Muggles, and she lives with them.

Eric: Well, actually, Muggle Studies is less a class about what Muggles are about than what Wizards think Muggles are about. So that’s the reason she had in the beginning of the year for taking it.

Micah: Well, then she should teach it.

Eric: That’s true. But she’s not going to – that’s a small step in actually overcoming the large ignorance the entire Wizarding world – public faces towards Muggles.

Andrew: Ron offers Harry a place to stay at the house for the summer, especially since the Quidditch World Cup is happening that summer, which was kind of cool. This was one of the few books where we get to hear what’s coming up.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And – I mean, we didn’t know for sure if that was going to be in Goblet of Fire at that point, but it was kind of cool to see what was coming up.

Micah: Well, I like how he also said that he was going to call him, and everybody remembers that scene from Goblet of Fire when…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …Ron calls and Vernon goes crazy.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s a very funny moment. And – so Harry’s very excited about that. While on the train heading back to Platform 9 3/4, a small owl tries to get through the window of their cabin to deliver a letter to Harry. It’s a letter from Sirus who tells Harry he was the one who gave him the Firebolt. He also provides written permission for Harry to visit Hogsmeade, which is pretty bittersweet. And he also offers Ron the owl since it was his fault that Ron no longer had Scabbers. So overall, everyone was pretty happy with Sirus at that point.

Micah: Hermione got the shaft though. She didn’t get anything.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, she didn’t get anything.

Matt: She really didn’t.

Andrew: Sirius has a thing for guys.

Micah: I thought…

Andrew: What?

Micah: I thought it was cool that Ron kind of does a complete turn around with Crookshanks, and he puts…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …the owl up to Crookshanks’ nose and asks him if it’s safe or not.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: It was – it was…

Andrew: Look how much respect he has for Crookshanks now. I mean, it’s understandable. It was very nice to see. They get off the train, Harry tells Uncle Vernon his godfather’s a convicted killer, and all is well. And that wraps up Chapter-by-Chapter for this Prisoner of Azkaban book. We have now completed four books in the series. We’ve gone Chapter-by-Chapter for every – for Sorcerer’s Stone, Chamber of Secrets, Prisoner of Azkaban, and Deathly Hallows. That’s pretty good. So we have three more books. [laughs]

Eric: We did One, Seven, Two, and Three, in that order.

Micah: So we really have about ten more books to go, with the size of those three.

Andrew: Yeah, seriously.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But it’s pretty impressive – it’s really nice to have this in-depth analysis for now four books in the Harry Potter series, and hopefully we can get through them all before we all die.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah. Well, when you were talking about the wizarding world – sorry the Quidditch World Cup being announced I just wanted to mention that going the whole – literally the whole book without knowing – at the beginning of Book 1 Sirius Black is mentioned. Hagrid says, “Best be getting young Sirius Black his motorbike back,” and if anybody, and I don’t know anybody who did, but if anybody picked that up that that was mentioned in Book 1 and then Book 3 – even on the back cover it’s all about this escaped convict Sirius Black. That didn’t really have a payoff until the very, very end when we realize that it had to do specifically with the night that the Potters were killed. That would have been interesting if you were somebody who picked up that it was Sirius Black before it was revealed in Prisoner of Azkaban.

MuggleCast 198 Transcript (continued)


Listener Tweet: Marauder’s Map in Deathly Hallows?


Andrew: So now we actually have a couple of Twitter questions to wrap up this segment:

“Do you think they will reveal the authors of the Marauder’s Map in the ‘Deathly Hallows’ movie?”

Eric: No.

Andrew: Yeah, me neither. [laughs]

Eric: It’s a moot point at this point. It doesn’t matter. Plus…

Andrew: That’s from Tara817.

Eric: Is the Deathly Hallows – is the Marauder’s Map even important in Deathly Hallows?

Andrew: What do you think, Micah?

Micah: Is it important? I feel like if we say no there is going to be a scene that we’re forgetting about towards the end.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know.

Matt: Yeah, I mean…

Eric: It just seems like Voldemort gives Harry an ultimatum to come out into the forest, and the Marauder’s Map doesn’t cover the forest. And they have a Room of Requirement tunnel that goes straight from Hogsmeade all the way to the Room of Requirement. So it’s not like they need to escape. Maybe – what about when they’re using it to – are they trying to avoid the Carrows, are they using the Marauder’s Map to try and avoid the Carrows? Is that what happens?

Micah: I’m trying to remember who is even in possession of it in that book.

Eric: Because a map of Hogwarts is only good to somebody at Hogwarts, but Harry didn’t hand it off to anybody at the end of Book 6 that I can think of.

Matt: I mean, it’s not crucial to the plot…

Eric: Oh, wait!

Matt: …to Deathly Hallows.

Eric: I seem to remember they have it while camping. For some reason, Harry might just open it up once and see what’s going on at Hogwarts.

Micah: Oh yeah, it says that…

Matt: Oh, that’s right.

Micah: …in Deathly Hallows. Yeah, he looks in on Ginny…

Eric: Which is kind of creepy.

Micah: …what she’s doing.

[Andrew and Eric laughs]

Micah: You can’t see that much in the map.

Eric: You’re in the – you’re in the library.

Matt: It is his spy to Hogwarts…

Eric: You’re in the library, Ginny. [laughs]

Matt: Why were you with Dean Thomas that night?

Eric: I’m watching you in the Restricted Section! Who’s this coming, Dean Thomas? What?

Matt: Oh, wait. He’s on the run anyways in Deathly Hallows though. So she wouldn’t be with him.


Listener Tweet: Who Betrayed Harry’s Parents Most?


Andrew: And from APGB, he or she writes in:

Who do you guys think betrayed Harry’s parents most, Severus Snape or Peter Pettigrew?

I think it was Pettigrew.

Eric: Yeah, but that’s a good question, isn’t it? Because Severus obviously wouldn’t want to do anything that is specifically betraying Lily. So if we voted him as the person who most betrayed Harry’s parents then – I don’t know, that’s a good question because it’s not like Snape…

Micah: Betrayed them how?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: I think we’ve got to put into account how much trust Harry’s parents put into those two characters and I think they put their most trust in Peter Pettigrew. So he betrayed them the most.


Muggle Mail: Pettigrew on the Marauder’s Map


Andrew: Now it’s time for Muggle Mail this week. The first one comes from Catherine, 14, of Spring, Texas. It’s actually about the Marauder’s Map.

“Hey guys, you are all awesome and I especially like Lady Dumbledore and Fawkes. I just have one question for you. If Scabbers had been in Ron’s family for twelve years, and Fred and George had the Marauder’s Map since their first year, why didn’t they see Peter Pettigrew on the map? Keep up the great work, pickles!”

Why did this just get into the – why are they just noticing Pettigrew now?

Micah: Yeah. Well, they don’t notice him, but J.K. Rowling pointed out that Fred and George never notice Pettigrew on the Marauder’s Map because they never knew who he was. Even if they had recognized his name, they would’ve…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: …assumed that he was just a student with the same last name. Pettigrew was just one of many moving dots on the map, and Fred and George would’ve only been focused on the path their mischief took that day. Now I’m not really sure I like this explanation because…

Andrew: That’s a direct quote from Jo, by the way.

Micah: Yeah, that’s from her site. And the thing is – the reason why I don’t like it is because you would’ve seen Peter Pettigrew with Ron all the time.

Eric: He would’ve always been with the same – or with Percy before that.

Micah: Right. So wouldn’t that be suspicious?

Eric: It would’ve been like, “Oh, Percy, who’s your new friend Peter?” And he’d be like “What?!” “Well we always see you hanging out together.” I think Fred and George would have been concerned with where their brother was hanging out. Even if it’s just to taunt him – watching their brother go around Hogwarts.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Yeah, it’s a great question.

Micah: And you have all these moving dots. I get that, but at some point Fred and George would look in on Ron and see, “Oh, what’s – who’s this Peter Pettigrew person who’s in our dorm, who’s here right now?”

Eric: Yeah, yeah. The boys’ dormitory, in Ron’s bed, next to Ron, every night.

[Micah and Andrew laugh]

Eric: Yeah. It’s a big deal.

Matt: That would raise some eyebrows.

Eric: It’s a big deal.

Andrew: It is – it is very strange.

Micah: Bad explanation – sorry.

Eric: Plot hole.

Andrew: All right. We’ll have her try again the next time we speak with her.

Micah: Yeah. Okay.

Andrew: Okay next e-mail. Matt, could you read that one from Scott?


Muggle Mail: Magic Justice System


Matt: Yeah, sure. Our next e-mail comes from Scott, 20, from New York, and he writes:

“Hey there, MuggleCast. Well, I was thinking of the magic justice system a little while back. I wondered why they didn’t just put the thoughts of those who were present in the Shrieking Shack in a Pensieve, then everyone would see Pettigrew was alive and many problems would be solved, including Sirius’ criminal record. Tell me what you think.”

Eric: That is a good question because Pensieves don’t lie. I mean, you can tamper with a memory though, can’t you? But at the same time, when Dumbledore is telling them that the word of three thirteen year olds isn’t going to change anything, he fails to mention that he has a Pensieve and, to be perfectly honest, if three separate people’s memory would show exactly what happened, it seems very likely that it would be – that that would be good enough.

Andrew: Well, hold on. How could they have gotten the memories though? I mean, there is a time issue here too. They didn’t have time to get these memories extracted. Lupin wasn’t around.

Eric: Yeah, he was naked somewhere in the woods.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And he couldn’t have summoned him. Dumbledore said that…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …specifically that he…

Eric: Well, even the words – I mean, even if it were just Harry and Hermione’s memories…

Andrew: Oh, oh, right. Okay.

Eric: Because their word might not be taken seriously, but their memories in a Pensieve kind of would pull more weight.

Andrew: But still, I think that – you could argue that…

Eric: With the time…

Andrew: …there may have been…

Eric: …issue.

Andrew: There wouldn’t have been enough time to…

Micah: Or even…

Andrew: …rescue Sirius.

Micah: …Veritaserum.

Matt: Right.

Micah: That is…

Matt: And in the heat of the moment too. I mean…

Andrew: It is a good point, Micah. Veritaserum.

Eric: Do you think it is that Jo hadn’t invented the Pensieve or Veritaserum yet?

Andrew: [laughs] She hadn’t thought it up.

Eric: I always like pointing out that…

Andrew: It is possible.

Eric: Pointing it out when I can because these books are so almost infallible that it is…

Andrew: But there is still Veritaserum, like Micah mentioned. That could have been used.

Micah: I feel like she may have answered that as well, but I don’t remember specifically.


Muggle Mail: Collector’s Editions


Andrew: But then the question is raised, what would have Mary GrandPre illustrated on the cover? And that is unacceptable. I like it just how it is. Micah, could you read the final e-mail today from Joe?

Micah: Yeah, final e-mail from Joe, 23 of Ohio. Uh-oh, [laughs] LEGO Harry Potter.

[Eric laughs]

Micah:

“Hey guys…”

[Matt laughs]

Micah: Actually, we haven’t talked about it in about an hour, so that is pretty good.

“Hey guys. I’m just listening to the latest episode of MuggleCast, 197, and I need to make a comment regarding the ‘LEGO Harry Potter Collector’s Edition’. Just so you guys know, collector’s editions are common with releases of major titles such as ‘LEGO Harry Potter’ and they are more often than not released at the same time as the standard edition of the game. Just thought you ought to know. Keep up the great work.”

Andrew: There were actually a lot of blogs making fun of how the Collector’s Edition includes magnets [laughs] which I agree is kind of ridiculous.

Eric: I can’t see this – the previous LEGO games, okay. Indiana Jones – if you pre-ordered at GameStop you could get a cool t-shirt of LEGO Indiana Jones. I did that and I have the t-shirt. But for Star Wars, you could get a key chain. For Batman, you could get a key chain. I have a…

Micah: I have some…

Eric:Batman and I…

Micah: …key chains if you guys want. You…

Eric: I do…

Micah: …just have to…

Eric: …want it.

Micah: …tell me.

Eric: But you said it is of the house…

Andrew: I want one!

Eric: …right?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Of the house…

Micah: Of the…

Eric: …crests?

Micah: …different houses, so…

Eric: Done in a LEGO style.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. But – so, I can’t really think of these other – these collector’s editions that this guy is talking about. Honestly I try and keep up with video games. I don’t know if Halo did a collector’s edition, but…

Micah: Right.

Eric: Magnets, really?

Micah: Magnets? Maybe.

Andrew: In the Collector’s Edition. Yeah, it is…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …kind of pushing it, but…

Eric: Did you ask them about the magnets?

Micah: I have…

Eric: I don’t…

Micah: …a magnet. It is just a big – it is like the cover of the video game as a magnet.

Andrew: Did you ask them about the aggressive marketing campaign like I asked you to?

Micah: No, I thought…

Andrew: Awww man!

Micah: About Deathly Hallows you’re talking about.

Andrew: Yeah, about the release being around the same time…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …as when…

Micah: No, they were a little hesitant, like I said, with what the guy could talk about. So I thought if I went there, I would probably just…

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Micah: …get the run-around, anyway.

Andrew: You would have been refused from the bar, and you didn’t want that.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Eric, we have a Chicken Soup today, for the MuggleCast Soul. Could you read that one for us?

Eric: Sure. We got Chicken Soup from Aiden, age 17, from Utah. They say:

“I have been listening for several years just as a ‘Harry Potter’ fan. But after about a year of listening to MuggleCast, it took on a whole new meaning. I was diagnosed with leukemia in June of 2007. Your show was always a welcome addition to my hospital stays, allowing me to forget about my loneliness, the effects of chemo, and some of the pain. I have been fighting the cancer off on and off ever since the doctors just can’t seem to figure out a way to get rid of it. I still welcome the release that your show provides, and recently it has been even better. My family has never really acknowledged my illness and it has been particularly hard for the past couple of weeks, struggling with my energy levels and what not whilst trying to relate my grandparents to live with us. When I need a break from the frustration and interruptions of dealing with constant questions about where things are in the hours before my parents get home from work, I am able to go downstairs, put on the headphones, and have a good break that doesn’t strain my already low energy levels as much as some of the other things I love to do. Thank you for producing such a quality show that I can enjoy and laugh when laughing is one of the last things I really want to do.”

Andrew: Well, thanks Aiden. We are glad to hear that…

Eric: This is…

Andrew: …the show…

Eric: …awesome.

Andrew: …helped you out that way. Yeah, definitely.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And hopefully this show – this episode helped you as well.

Eric: So, now is not a good time to say that we are ending the show in two episodes?

Andrew: [laughs] Stop it!

Matt: [laughs] Oh my god, Eric!

Andrew: I used to think we would only last to Episode 200, but now…

Eric: You guys debated…

Andrew: Now I say…

Eric: …whether or not we…

Andrew: …300.

Eric: …should end at 100. I remember…

Andrew: That was…

Eric: …those talks.

Andrew: …a joke, though.

Eric: That was…

Andrew: That was…

Eric: …not…

Andrew: …a joke.

Eric: …a joke.

Andrew: It absolutely was a joke!

Eric: That was before we knew we were going to London. Before we knew we were going to London, you guys were considering shutting the show down.

Andrew: Well, we couldn’t end MuggleCast before we stopped – before the seventh book came out…

Eric: Oh…

Andrew: …either.

Eric: …you’re right.

Andrew: So…

Eric: Maybe I was just duped.


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: We want to remind everyone today that we’re going to be at Infinitus 2010. The website is Infinitus2010.org. It is a Harry Potter conference going on in Orlando, Florida from July 15th to the 18th. It’s going to be held on the Universal Orlando Resort. It’s going to be so much fun. They announced the other day a party in the Harry Potter theme park. We have been talking about it for a few weeks. There is going to be a lot of special events going on there. We’ll be able to announce some exciting stuff in the coming weeks. That event in the park exclusively for Infinitus attendees is called “Night of a Thousand Wizards”. It is a lot of fun these cons. You’ll end up making a lot of friends. It is just all around a good time.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, are we doing a podcast or what?


Show Close


Andrew: Yes, I can confirm we are doing a podcast there. So visit Infinitus2010.org. Find more details and you can also register. When you do register be sure to put “MuggleCast” in the referral box so they know who sent you. We also want you to check out the MuggleCast website which is MuggleCast.com. It has got all the information you need that you would ever want about the show. You can follow us on Twitter, fan us on Facebook, subscribe and review us on iTunes. You can find every transcript for every episode of our show. You can find every show note for every episode. You can learn about us. You can visit the Wall of Fame which features some of our favorite episodes of MuggleCast if you want to catch up on the best of the best.

Eric: Andrew, tell them about the…

Andrew: Yes?

Eric: …missing episode that they can now find on the Episodes page.

Andrew: Oh, the missing episode. One of our friends, Andrew Walker, pointed out recently that we were missing an episode on the Episodes page. It was the episode where we discuss the release date…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …I think it was, of Deathly Hallows?

Eric: It was huge! It was a mini-cast…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …but it was…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It was huge news. And I saw that it was on the server but it wasn’t on the Episodes page and I guess Andrew said the same thing. And I was, like, “Oh, well, we got to get it up there.”

Andrew: Yeah, visit Episode page – the page for Episodes 71 to 80 and there you will find the MuggleMiniCast from February 1st, 2007, and we discuss…

Eric: If you…

Andrew: …the release date – what it…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …means for the timing of the film…

Eric: So…

Andrew: …and all that.

Eric: …if you recently listened to old episodes and you thought you had heard them all, this is a new one that you hadn’t…

Andrew: [laughs] This is a new one!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: It is new, but old.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It is three-years-old, in fact. [laughs] But it is funny to hear our speculation from that time.

Micah: Yeah, and the thing is too, we have a lot of new listeners, based on the e-mails that we have been getting in the last few episodes. A lot of new people and – especially wanting to listen to the older episodes. I mean, I think it is good for them to know that they are on our site. They are not all on iTunes obviously.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: But you can download every episode you could possibly want of MuggleCast from our website.

Andrew: Yeah. Thank you everyone for listening. You can expect Episode 199 May 26th or May 27th. I have to be honest, I’m going to be in Vegas for my birthday and I’m getting back May 25th, so I can’t guarantee the episode is going to be out May 26th.

Eric: Leave a few days for the hangover to subside.

Andrew: So, you can look for it at the latest, May 27th.

Eric: Man, I am so going to be in Vegas too with you.

Andrew: I know, Eric. It will be a good time. Thanks everyone for listening!

Micah: Oh! Wait, did we want to talk more about LEGO Harry Potter? [laughs]

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: No…

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: …we don’t!

Eric: Yes, Micah, Micah…

Matt: Yeah, let’s do it!

Andrew: You could do a special mini-cast, Micah, where you are just ranting about it. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: [laughs] I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: See you next time! Buh-bye!

Micah: Bye!

Matt: Bye!

Eric: Bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #197

MuggleCast 197 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoy – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because Micah is still having nightmares, this is MuggleCast Episode 197 for April 28th, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome back to the show everyone. It’s a special episode today. We have an interview with Warwick Davis coming up later in the program, as we have teased on our Twitter and Facebook pages and I believe our website as well. Micah and Eric are here, and Matt’s here – he hasn’t been on for a long time. Hey Matt.

Matt: Hey.

Andrew: And – oh my gosh, so much to talk about – but, Eric, I just want to say, you just celebrated a birthday. Happy birthday buddy.

Eric: Aw, thank you.

Andrew: Did you have a good birthday?

Eric: It was. Actually, the day leading up to my birthday was actually far more adventurous – like it was – a lot of stuff happened the day before, and then the day of was relaxing and enjoyable, so it was really cool.

Andrew: That’s how my birthday was last year. I just sat there recovering from the night before.

Matt: Mhm.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, totally, but – good fun.

Andrew: Well, like I said, we’ve got a lot to talk about and a lot of Deathly Hallows news to get into. It’s all in celebration of Eric’s birthday.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah, what is in the news this week?


News: Potter Most Challenged


Micah: Many, many things related to Deathly Hallows, but first, this past week the American Libraries Association released their list of the entire decade’s most banned or challenged books, and topping the list, can you guys guess?

Eric: Huckleberry Finn.

Micah: No, try again.

Andrew: Willy Wonka.

Micah: Nope.

Eric: James and the Giant Peach. That is a [bleep] up book.

Matt: Oh my god.

Micah: You can’t say that, but anyway…

Eric: That is a [bleep] up book.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Is Eric allowed to say that because it was his birthday?

Andrew: I guess so, he’s a big boy now. What was the banned top book?

Matt: Peter Pan!

Micah: Close.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What was it Micah?

Eric: As close as you can be.

Micah: Matt has gotten the closest so far.

Matt: Yay!

Micah: Harry Potter.

Matt: Oh!

Andrew: Oh, of course! Why didn’t I think of that? We’re on a Harry Potter podcast, of course.

Matt: Now, would you say Harry Potter is the most challenged book or the most banned book? Because they say it’s banned/challenged.

Andrew: Well, it was probably both and what happens is I mean – obviously the series has been so popular over the past decade, it’s not really a surprise that Harry Potter tops the list because when you look at these other books they’re all sort of older books I think and it is a shame to see that it’s been banned and it’s been challenged and people have attempted to get it banned, but it’s just a shame that people would try to prevent children from reading these books.

Micah: Well, maybe not even just children it could be anybody, maybe with respect to religion they look to not allow anybody to get a hold of those books, aside from children.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: It’s fascinating. It makes me want to read these other ones here like The Alice Series by Phillis Reynolds Nailer, I don’t recall ever really hearing about this and the fact that it is challenged or banned very much interests me. The only other one I do recognize other than the Potter series is number five which is Of Mice and Men and I didn’t find that book to be that offensive.

Micah: The books don’t necessarily have to be published in this decade, I guess it’s just any book…

Andrew: That received challenges within the past ten years. This list from the American Library Association was for the years 2000 to 2009 overall.

Eric: Wow, and all of these books were from the early to mid 20th Century.

Matt: Well, there’s “His Dark Miracles” too, it’s on number eight.

Andrew: “Materials.”

Matt: Oh sorry, His Dark Materials.

Eric: What number is it?

Matt: Number eight.

Eric: Oh yeah, okay.

Micah: What’d you say? “Minerals”?

Matt: I said – I said “miracles.”

Andrew: Miracles.

Micah: Oh, miracles. [laughs]

Andrew and

Matt:

His Dark Miracles.

Matt: [sings] “I believe in miracles!”

Andrew: It’s a miracle! But it’s dark.

Eric: You know it’s interesting. The other thing I wanted to mention here is the Library Association like – we’ve always heard about the Harry Potter books – people complaining that they contain witchcraft and there have been popular trials and all that but it’s just never been real to me that’s it’s so widespread. That people really feel that there’s something of conflict in the Harry series. For it to be like the most challenged book series there have got to be – obviously because they did their homework, there’ve got to be like documented instances of people challenging these Harry Potter books more than any other book. I mean that’s – that kind of made it real to me, when I was reading it, because I heard the occasional “Oh my parents think it’s against religion” or whatever. But I didn’t think it was actually real widespread actuality that these books were getting banned but I guess they are.

Andrew: All right, well I am banning the discussion of this story any further.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: How do you like that? How do you like that, ALA? Well, actually ALA is not even the one to blame. It’s – they just gather the list of requests.

Eric: Don’t shoot the messenger, Andrew.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, exactly.

[Matt laughs]

Micah: But this isn’t a surprise to anybody, I don’t think.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: So let’s move on.

Micah: All right.

Matt: Okay, Laura Mallory.


News: Deathly Hallows Interviews


Micah: Well, I said there was a lot of Deathly Hallows news and there is. Two interviews were conducted – I guess probably about two weeks ago now. One with Tom Felton, the other with Matthew Lewis and it both related to the end of Deathly Hallows and the final battle scene. Tom Felton referred to it as “non-stop carnage” and Matt Lewis was quoted as saying, “it was bloody, gory and harrowing. It includes more adult themes of death and violence but it does stay true to the books by J.K. Rowling.” So I was wondering what you guys think now that we’ve heard this. What’s the – maybe not Part I but what’s Part II going to be rated? Do you think it’s going to stick to PG-13?

Andrew: Yeah they have to.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: You can’t go up to R with a children’s film. That would kill ticket sales.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, who says it’s a children’s film?

Andrew: Well, it would…

Eric: Nobody does, but that’s the thing. Like if you – even – there would be – significantly less people will see the movie simply because it’s rated R.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I mean that is – somehow that works.

Andrew: And because kids can’t get in on their own.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true. So does – I mean, to have a parent to sign for it – that stops people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Theoretically.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah. Oh, oh it will. It would definitely put a dent in it.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: And I think they would make sure. Say they submitted this film and it got an R rating, they would do something to get it down to PG-13.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. They usually include a list of suggestions to get it down.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And they’ll edit it.

Matt: And you can – oh and lately they’ve been pushing the whole PG-13 – the whole border between PG-13 and R lately in films too so I…

Eric: Yeah they have.

Matt: …think it can get pretty bloody and gory and still maintain a PG-13 rating.

Micah: Yeah, well, I doubt we’re going to see it be PG like Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Yeah, I think you’re right about that.

Eric: I still don’t get why PG – why Half-Blood Prince was PG. Do you guys? Like…

Matt: It was – well I mean it was a lot of – there was more drama I would probably say than the other films. It was a lot of dialogue between the characters and not much of action so to speak with special effects and stuff with bodily fluids going anywhere or something, unlike Goblet of Fire when Peter Pettigrew cut off his hand.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It was also a comedy. [laughs]

Micah: That’s true.

Matt: Yeah and comedies can’t be rated R.

Andrew: Maybe that was W.B.’s way of ensuring it didn’t get too bad of a rating. They just started saying, “Oh, it’s a comedy. It’s a comedy!”

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: …in all the interviews. And then the parents who do the MPAA ratings, they were like, “Oh, it’s a comedy. It can’t be that bad!”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: I would start calling it a dramedy.

Andrew: Dramedy! [laughs]

Matt: Oh, snaps! Getting pretty technical!


News: Part I Score


Micah: All right, and then on April 18th, Magic Box Music, a trailer scoring company who has worked on Potter trailers before, revealed that they’re working on the score for Part I of Deathly Hallows.

Eric: That shocked me! That shocked me that the trailer people – and it makes sense, but, that these people will edit the trailer together, and they’ll, I guess, compose a score for it that isn’t part of the movie score.

Matt: Mhm. They must be excited for this.

Andrew: That’s what they always do.

Eric: Yeah, well I remember seeing Pirates of the Caribbean 2, the trailer for it, and it was using the same music as was used in an X-Men trailer years before. And I remember that they recycle that. But I didn’t know if it was the same studio or not. But I mean, I guess it makes sense. This was just shocking to me that they’re composing new music for this trailer when they could actually just use some of those epic ‘ahhhh’ scene moments.

Matt: Well, I’m sure it’s going to be epic, Eric. It’s just going to be original.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: So this is probably going to be the theme that all the other trailers after this in the future are going to be copying.

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: Well, since they are working on it, hopefully that means that they are close to finalizing some sort of trailer. But then again, they could hold it back for a couple more months. As we will discuss momentarily, with another news story.

Micah: Yeah, why don’t we just jump right to that.

Andrew: Let’s do that! Go ahead.

Micah: Talk about it a little bit.

Matt: Ahh, such fun!

Andrew: Be crazy, Micah!


News: Deathly Hallows Trailer Coming?


Micah: [laughs] Well, we got a little bit of a tip last night, since we’re recording here on Sunday, that the Deathly Hallows PR machine is going to start spinning rapidly this June.

Andrew: Can you use my comparison? I compared it to a choo-choo train.

Micah: Why don’t you use that comparison? Since it’s yours.

Andrew: Chugga chugga choo choo! We’re rollin’, baby, let’s go! Promo train!

Eric: So what do they mean? Did they call it a train, or a machine, or…?

Andrew: Well, sorry Micah, go ahead. Finish the story.

Micah: Well, we got word from somebody who spoke with the vice President of Exhibitor Services for Warner Bros., Domestic Theatrical Distribution. So basically what that means is she’s in charge of the W.B. trailers and advertising materials for theaters in the United States and Canada. And she mentioned that there was going to be an aggressive marketing campaign possibly with Twilight in June.

Andrew: Well, she didn’t say possibly. I think its pretty set that it’ll be in June. So here’s what happened. Some crazy – well I wont call them crazy – but some fan really wanted to know when the first trailer was going to come out, e-mailed a bunch of people at Warner Bros. and this Kelly O’Conner responded, now, poor Kelly O’Conner. She didn’t realize it was a fan. She thought it was somebody who works at a movie theater e-mailing her and asking about the trailer.

Micah: Whoops.

Andrew: So she replied back, and I saw the whole email conversation, so this is how I gather that she got the wrong impression about this person emailing. So she thought [laughs] it’s a movie theater worker, so she said, “We’re not working on Potter yet.” Exact quote is “We’re gonna launch an aggressive marketing campaign that launches with Twilight.” And she’s referring to Eclipse, the third movie and that comes out June 30th. So I think around the end of June, that’s when thing’s are really going to start rolling out. And a lot of people in MuggleNet’s comments thought it was interesting they described it as an aggressive marketing campaign.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: And what could that mean? Well, banner ads like crazy all over the internet. TV commercials like crazy all over the internet.

Eric: Standees in places where you wouldn’t ordinarily expect to find standees.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Like, the middle of the produce aisle. Yeah, the middle of your produce aisle at your supermarket, there’s just going to be like, a Voldemort thing.

Andrew: [as Voldemort] Buy these peanuts and see me in theaters this November!

[Matt laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Exactly. That aggressive.

Micah: Do they really need to be aggressive though?

Eric: I hope they do.

Matt: No, but I think – it’s their final shot at doing all this. After Deathly Hallows, its over so they’re just going to go all out.

Eric: I want it to feel like it did when Book 7 and Movie 5 were coming out.

Matt: Yeah, I want to get sick to death of Harry Potter.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: All that stuff. I mean, thats…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Well, here’s the other thing – if they are waiting till June to get things started, then that’s why I think part of the reason it needs to be aggressive. Because it’s not sort of like a slow build up. It’s just boom, all at once. Three months beforehand isn’t that long of a wait. You know what I’m saying? So they really got to push it.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And they have other films that they have to worry about right now.

Matt: Right.

Micah: Well, yeah, and how interested are people going to be in that first film as opposed to the second one? I mean they probably have to sell the first one a lot harder.

Andrew: That’s true, yeah. That’s absolutely right.


News: LEGO Harry Potter


Micah: Final bit related to the film itself is that LEGO Harry Potter Years 1-4 is going to have a Collectors Edition. The game hasn’t even been released yet. Is this common for video games?

Andrew: No!

Eric: No. In fact, I saw it and I was like, “What!? They’re doing – they’re putting what with the game? Exactly? In the book?”

Micah: So there’s going to be this exclusive behind the scenes look of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows as part of this video game Collectors Edition. I’m not really sure what that’s going to entail. Is it going to be completely new, or is going to be something that we may see a few weeks, maybe a few days before the game is actually released?

Eric: Oh, okay.

Andrew: I think it will be with the game, and this game is supposed to come out June 29th.

Matt: Oh!

Eric: Oh! Part of their impressive marketing campaign!

Andrew: And that’s when their marketing campaign…

Matt: Impressive LEGO game!

Micah: Right, that’s what I’m saying. Is it going to be a trailer that’s going to be released a few days before, or do you think it’s really going to be exclusive to the video game?

Matt: Yeah, I kind of agree with the first part of what you said, Micah.

Andrew: That it’ll be exclusive to the video game?

Matt: No, no, no – that there’s going to be at least a teaser or some kind of preview before this.

Andrew: No, no, no, no, no. Look, this game comes out June 29th.

Matt: Right.

Andrew: With the game is going to be an exclusive, behind-the-scenes look. Not a trailer. Then the trailer will come out with Eclipse.

Eric: Well they do do that with games, though. They do put movie trailers in games. I had an X-Men game a while back that had all this exclusive X2 footage in it. It’s just something that you can do, and especially with the next-gen systems with live internet connection and Blu-ray and all that stuff. They’re going to probably – I mean, that’s kind of the future of gaming, is going to be – if there’s a movie game, they’re going to do some promos for it. So yeah, it’s not uncommon, but what I was talking about initially was the magnets that are getting shipped with the game.

Matt: The magnets, oh yeah.

Micah: That’s kind of weird.

Matt: But I mean, the behind-the-scenes stuff, in other games, too, they kind of distribute it in between each level, too. I remember when I was playing The Lord of the Rings games for Xbox, after every level of the game they would have a quick little excerpt of going behind-the-scenes in the film and even behind-the-scenes of the video game. So they could disperse that throughout the game as well, and they may even begin it with a teaser or trailer if they intend on releasing it before this game.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, they look like they’re going to put in some behind-the-scenes look at the video game as well. I guess, Eric, that goes to your point that it’s next-generational and that’s what they’re doing with video games. But I don’t know, it just doesn’t sit right with me that they’re already making a collector’s edition. It’s seventy bucks.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, this is just a quick way to boost profits. And personally, I don’t see anything on here worth the extra twenty bucks, with the exception of the exclusive behind-the-scenes look, but…

Matt: The magnet.

Andrew: …in the age of the internet, that’s just going to come online anyway, on YouTube, so – nice birthday gift, I guess. I am excited about this game. We’ve talked about it on the show a lot. I cannot wait to get it for PS3, it should look beautiful.

Matt: Aw, I thought you were going to get it on Wii.

Andrew: No.

Matt: Aw.

Eric: I’m going to get it on Wii, I’ll tell you how it is.

Micah: And I might be checking that game out in about a week or so.

Andrew: That’s right, Micah’s going to a little…

Matt: What!

Andrew: LEGO Harry Potter party in New York City to play the game for the first time! So that’s cool.

Eric: [sighs] That’s so awesome.

Andrew: Let us know how it is.

Micah: I will.

Andrew: Cool.

Micah: I will. It’ll be right around the time the next show is released.

Andrew: Good, you’ll have a report.

Micah: Maybe.

Andrew: When you’re there ask them, is this a part of the aggressive marketing campaign…

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Andrew: That Warner Bros. has lined up?


News: Leavesden Studios


Micah: So the final bit of news is that the Watford Observer reported this week that plans have now been approved and finalized to turn Leavesden Studios into a permanent studio.

Andrew: Sweet.

Micah: What do you guys think of that?

Matt: Oh, nice!

Andrew: Well the bigger part of the story for Harry Potter fans is that there will be a permanent Harry Potter

Micah: Attraction.

Andrew: …attraction. I didn’t know what else to call it so I just wrote “attraction.” I’m not sure if that’s the best word for it.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: It’s opening in 2012 in the studio. So they’re going to preserve some of the Harry Potter sets and you’ll be able to pay something, and then you’ll be able to go in and get a little tour of the Harry Potter sets, which is awesome, I think!

Matt: Yeah. Maybe it was just too big for them to move anywhere else so they just decided to keep it in there.

Andrew: Yeah, plus it’ll be cool for people to actually go to the studio…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …where all eight Harry Potter films were shot.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, that’s the thing. It’s the real sets, really where they were. So that’s cool, but I thought it was weird at first because – as you say, Andrew, you said last week too, that even though the Warner Bros. studio lot in Burbank has costumes and props on a second floor museum, we’ve got it on their lot. We’ve got the Harry Potter exhibit which is touring the world, and I really think that there will be something in the line of props in the Wizarding World theme park in Florida so there are all these permanent attractions now that are going to have parts of these sets and parts of these movies pretty much all over. So it’s very interesting.

Micah: What’s interesting is they said that this redevelopment’s going to cost a hundred million pounds, but what they’re looking forward to – I guess on a positive side – is that it’s going to create a lot of jobs for the local economy there.

Andrew: Yeah, so it’s great news, and I think it’ll be exciting even if you’re visiting London. I mean, it’s about a forty-five minute trip from London, and I think they’re going to keep Dumbledore’s office because that’s been there forever, The Great Hall, I hope – I mean, that’s a big set but they’ve got to keep that one. That one’s iconic…

Eric: Mhm.

Micah: Unless it’s destroyed.

Andrew: Yeah, well that’s the thing. I’m trying to think of sets that have been there all this time and the main two are Dumbledore’s office and the Great Hall. What they usually do is they build sets and they tear them down as soon as they’re done with them because they’ve got to keep making room so it’ll be interesting to see what else they keep. I wouldn’t be surprised if they rebuild a couple things because most stuff is gone [laughs] so maybe stuff from the creatures department, I bet, or stuff from the special effects department. They have a ton of stuff they save from there. So, if you’re in London when that opens up, or anywhere in England, you got to go to that.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: And it’s amazing how their studio is in the middle of nowhere. I mean, it’s right nearby neighborhood communities. It’s just – oh! Another one is Privet Drive. That’s been there, and that’s an outdoor set. I bet they’ll keep that as well. So, really exciting. Really glad to hear they’ll be doing this.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, is that it, Micah?

Micah: That is it.


MuggleCast Remix


Andrew: All right. Well, before we get to our interview with Warwick Davis, we have a reminder about the MuggleCast Remix that we were talking about last episode, on 196. As part of our Episode 200 celebration, Eric is putting together a second MuggleCast Remix, and he’s looking for your favorite moments from Episodes 26 to 100. Eric, correct me if I’m wrong in any of this. If they can send you favorite moments by emailing eric at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and putting “MuggleCast Remix” in the subject line, and when you write to him include the – we’re looking for the timestamp of your favorite moment. So, send Eric the episode number and the time that the moment starts at in the episodes. So, for example, “One hour, five minutes, fifty-eight seconds in.”

Eric: Yeah. Exactly, and you can send more than one entry, it’s more than welcome. I had a few people send in quite a lot of entries, which is great, because it allows me to pick from the clips, but so far I’ve only gotten ten entries. Ten different people have sent an email in the past week, and I said initially because it’s going to get – take a while to put all these together. I said I was only going to accept entries for another week or so, but please do send emails. So far, the mix is – because I’ve only gotten ten entries – the mix is going to be five minutes long, and…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …surprisingly include only Micah quotes, so.

Andrew: Oh, I got to send some in then.

Eric laughs

Micah: How did that work out?

Eric: I don’t know, Micah. I don’t know.

Andrew: I bet it was Micah who sent in all the timestamps.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I had all the transcribers pull the…

Andrew: That’s right.

Micah: …timestamps and send them in on my behalf.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, visit MuggleCast.com, and the top news post on the site has the information. Thanks so much for your help. It’s going to be really cool. You can also listen to the first remix that Eric made a long time ago. It was back when – I don’t know.

Eric: It was – actually, it was when Episode 25 was the most recent aired episode.

Andrew: Wow. All right. So, now it is our time for our interview with Warwick Davis. We recorded it a few days ago, and we’ll turn it over to that now.

MuggleCast 197 Transcript (continued)


Interview With Warwick Davis


Andrew: We are now joined by Warwick Davis, the actor who plays Flitwick and Griphook in the Harry Potter films. He joins us now, and Warwick has a new autobiography out called Size Matters Not: The Extraordinary Life and Career of Warwick Davis. It’s in England bookstores now. Hey, Warwick! Thanks for joining us.

Warwick Davis: Thank you very much for having me. It’s a pleasure.

Andrew: No problem. We’re going to start with some Potter questions, since that’s the focus of our show…

Warwick Davis: Okay.

Andrew: …and obviously, our listeners know all about you through Harry Potter.

Micah: All right. You are about to wrap up filming for Deathly Hallows. You recently said in an interview that you will be finished in June. What’s the feeling like on set and what are you going to miss the most about the franchise?

Warwick Davis: I’ve had such a wonderful experience on all of the films and yeah, it will be sad to say goodbye to the people that we’ve been working with for almost ten years now. We’ve become very close and it’s almost like a family kind of situation. I often actually liken it to going back to school for a new term, and that was each film we would do would be the new term at school. And everybody’s grown up, and now we’re all about to graduate and go our separate ways. It’s going to be sad, but we’ll always have the work that we’ve created to look back on as our legacy and for many, many years to come. I mean, the Harry Potter films are not things that we’ve forgotten about very quickly, so yeah. We’ll always be proud of what we’ve achieved in the ten years.

Andrew: Yeah. And you’ve now been a part of two of the most popular movie franchises in history: Star Wars and Harry Potter. Did you ever think, like ten years ago, that Potter would have become this sort of phenomenon, sort of how Star Wars did. And how does it differ from Star Wars?

Warwick Davis: I mean, it is amazing and I don’t think that I ever took it for granted that there would be a sequel each time. I took each movie as it came along and always remained hopeful that my character would appear in the screenplay because of course, in the translation from novel to screenplay, many characters are often not included for time sake and for the way the screenplay is being constructed. I was always grateful that the characters that I was involved with have made it in the adaptations each time. I suppose when we got to number four and number five, it became quite clear that yeah, this is probably going to go all the way now. The thing is, for the first two or three, we were pretty unsure each time and look at the success of the film and just keep your fingers crossed that indeed you would all be asked back to continue with this. I suppose that the similarity between Potter and Star Wars The story is a very, very big story and it’s obviously broken up into different parts, but you can look at it as a whole thing. It would be lovely to be able to sit down, and as you can with Star Wars, watch all six parts and with Potter you’ll be able to sit down and watch eight films, and I think you’ll see them very differently then. You’re used to seeing all the different episodes, different movies as you’ve gone through, but now we can sit back and look at the whole thing as one piece.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: And that’ll be quite an experience, I’m sure there will be many Potter fans throughout the world doing these marathon viewings in the future…

[Micah laughs]

Warwick Davis: …which will be fantastic.

Micah: Absolutely. And you recently said about Deathly Hallows – the split into two films – that you thought it was a good idea because it’s going to do justice to the final book of the series. Now based upon what you’ve filmed so far and I guess, what you can say, do you believe these two movies are going to stay true to the book, possibly more so than any that have come before them?

Warwick Davis: I’ve got to be careful how I answer any of this…

[Micah laughs]

Warwick Davis: I mean, I often look at the films and the novels – because this is kind of a question that comes up, and it’s kind of a debate, I suppose, amongst people who read the novels and fans of the films, et cetera, as to do with the similarities. But I like to view them as kind of separate pieces of art in their own right, so that – obviously the films are based on the book, but I think they should stand beside each other, but also you could see them very differently. I don’t see that we have to be worried about particularly following the book, and if the producers want to embellish on certain things more than the novel was able to, then I think that’s all fine as well. There has to be a certain amount of artistic license allowed, as it always becomes sort of restrictive to make a film based on a book. But yeah, I can’t really comment on anything regarding Deathly Hallows in that respect, I’m afraid.

Andrew: Right. Did you ever have any discussions with J.K. Rowling about the characters of Flitwick and Griphook to help you prepare for the roles?

Warwick Davis: Well, I mean, all of the preparation I did for any of the characters was based on the books and the descriptions and that sort of thing, from those novels. So I never had any direct discussion with her to say, “How should this be done?” et cetera. I’ve gleaned all of that from reading the book and interpreting that. And hopefully interpreting in the way that all of the readers out there best imagined it, because the human imagination is a wonderful thing…

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: And as filmmakers and actors, we can never hope to get close to how wondrous the images that you can create in your mind are. But we can do our best guess at that, and try to find a middle ground, and that’s certainly what I did with the characters I played, is try and find a best guess at the interpretation to try and suit most people. And I think on the whole, I’ve managed to do that, and J.K. Rowling – I did ask her after the first film, “How is Flitwick?” And she said, “He’s very good, thank you.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Warwick Davis: So that’s about as much as I’ve got in terms of direction, et cetera, for the character.

Andrew: Right. It must be great to hear the author tell you that you did a great job putting him on.

Warwick Davis: Oh, absolutely. Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: Because it’s always in the back of my mind.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Warwick Davis: You kind of wonder are you doing justice to the literary work…

Andrew: Sure.

Warwick Davis: …and is it all as it should be. And yeah, she’s never made any complaints. So I guess she’s all right with it.

Andrew: Good, good.

Micah: Well, how big of a fan of the books were you prior to the films? Were you just as eager as everyone else to get your hands on a copy of the next book?

Warwick Davis: Well it’s funny. It was several years before the films were even talked about that I first heard about the books. It was while I was working on another project, and one of the actresses had this book entitled Harry Potter. And we were actually traveling to the location on a mini bus, and I said, “What’s this book you’re reading?” And she said, “Oh, it’s a fantasy book. It’s really great.” And she said, “If they ever made it into a film there’d be characters for you to play.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Warwick Davis: And I said, “Oh, that sounds cool.” Anyway, that was kind of the last I heard of it for a couple of years until my agent called up and said, “We’ve got this script coming in, and there’s a part we’d like you to audition for. It’s Harry Potter.” And by then the books were becoming quite a sensation and so I was very impressed and very excited to get an audition for it. And it was a very nerve-wracking experience – I described this in my book, actually, going up to the studios in Leavesden in North London and meeting with Chris Columbus and the producers, and actually having to do the audition, which went very well. And it – yeah, it left me with a really good feeling, and a very positive feeling. But then not hearing anything for three weeks after that…

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: …no phone calls, nothing. You then start to really doubt yourself. And actors by their nature are insecure characters, and I just became very insecure about that whole thing. I thought, “I must have really messed that up, because I have not heard anything.”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Warwick Davis: And when you don’t hear anything that means you didn’t get it. They don’t phone you to say, “Sorry, thanks for coming in but we don’t need you.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Right.

Warwick Davis: They just phone you when they want you, but I’d been waiting a long time now, three weeks. But the fact that I’m talking to you now testifies I did indeed get a call just after three weeks from my agent. And it was wonderful because he said, “They would love to offer you the part of Flitwick.” And I said, “That’s fantastic.” Because Flitwick was a dream role for me. He’s a character that I played in some old home movies that I made…

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: … in my bedroom. I used to play this kind of mad professor sort of character, and I’d be sort of in this little laboratory mixing up potions and things. And he was the genesis in that sort of scene for Professor Flitwick, so he’s a character I always wanted to play. But not only did my agent say, “You’ve got that role,” but he said, “Wait a minute. Are you sitting down? Because they would like you to play another character, the goblin bank teller.” So I’ve sort of hit the jackpot twice.

Andrew: Right.

Warwick Davis: And it’s just a wonderful honor and – to be a part of it. But as I said earlier, little did I know it was going to lead on to be ten years worth of acting work.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah. And – and off of that I mean you – you’ve been on these films since the very beginning. Are you someone who believes the films could have benefited in a certain way from one director or do you think that all these situations – you’ve had four different directors now, do you think they bring a sort of different dynamic to the series that – that adds to it?

Warwick Davis: I think it has been really nice to have a sort of – a different director for many of the films now. It’s been four different directors. Because they’ve all brought they’re own – they’re own little piece of magic to it. They’re own touches to it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: Chris Columbus was perfect for the first two movies because he’s a brilliant director in bringing out great performances from youngsters. And Daniel, Rupert, and Emma were very, very young. And I don’t remember exactly how old they were. They were round about ten or slightly younger than that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: You’ve got to have a director who knows what he’s doing to get the performances out of the – out of the actors at that age. And I do remember one thing that Chris did. He lots of little techniques – lots of little tricks he’d try to get the reactions that he wanted. And he really wanted this reaction from Dan in the first scene with the goblin bank teller. And he wasn’t really reacting in the way that Chris wanted and so he said to me very quietly, “When we start rolling on this close up of Dan I just want you to do something extreme all of a sudden to get a reaction.” So I said “okay leave it with me…”

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: So they start rolling and Chris shouts, “Action,” and we start the dialogue and all of a sudden I just yell and scream right in his face as loud as I could and all he did was look at me blankly and he just bursts out laughing.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Warwick Davis: It didn’t have the desired affect at all. But…

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: So Chris was really great for that sort of thing. I thought that he also brought a kind of innocence and magic to those first films. Because again Harry was coming into this as we were, the audience, to kind of be introduced to Hogwarts and I thought that was just – through that beautiful innocence in that film. And also that they managed in the next one. And Alfonso Cuaron – again it started turning a little bit darker. The books and novels were becoming darker and the characters are growing up. So again that was really sort of an interesting style that he had and I think it did lend itself very well. And then Michael Newell, he directed number four. I mean, he reminded me actually, I went to public school here in the U.K. and he’s very much like a public school headmaster in his own personality. And Hogwarts reminded me of my school as well.

Andrew: Really?

Warwick Davis: So he kind of came into this and really had a great sense of how that kind of school environment should be, and the adolescence and all of that sort of thing. How that kind of – how all of that tension is starting to build in the stories as well. And finally David Yates who is a most marvelous director as well. A complete contrast to Michael Newell and the others, but again brings his own sort of fine detail and precision to the whole thing and I particularly enjoyed working with David on these. What an achievement though to work on and direct four of these films in very quick succession. I mean …

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: …it’s something a director gives a sort of soul to something and to do that four times in a row…

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: …is just a tremendous achievement, and I certainly enjoyed working with him. And he’s given me certainly lovely of opportunities as far as characters and scenes and things. We discussed – I’ve often dropped hints of other things I could possibly do in the films and he takes them all on board as well. It’s just…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s great. And since you are so experienced in the film industry, we wanted to ask you about the recognition that the Harry Potter films gets in the industry. The series already is and will no doubt hold the record, if not for a very long time perhaps forever as the highest grossing film franchise of all time. Do you believe that the Potter films don’t get the respect they deserve from the Oscars, and do you think movies seven and eight could possibly break through with an Oscar nomination? What’s your take on all that?

Warwick Davis: I’ve often wondered this and considered Oscars and how the voting things work. The voting’s done by the sort of industry professionals and the peers of the films that are actually up for nomination etc. And I think that possibly some times these huge blockbusters don’t often benefit where they should because of the fact that they – I don’t know perhaps there might be some enemies in the voting part of the…

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: …industry? But these are very successful, and it takes away a little bit from the art of the whole thing.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: Because you look at these films – you look at the Harry Potter movies and there’s just so much wonderful work and skill. I mean knowing this from working on the films I know how many people just going to put me on set basically how much preparation it is to put my make-up on. It’s many, many man hours and a big team of people just to deal with one character.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: When you watch the films there is the wonderful music and the special effects and I think we’re starting to actually take it for granted because it is all so good all the time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: You often – you actually are starting not to notice when stuff is effects, you actually take it for granted now, but each time we just do the best job we can and we actually raise the bar each time because the next film we do we’ve got to be better than we were before.

Andrew: Right.

Warwick Davis: So we’re honing all of the skills all the time and it’d be lovely to get some recognition for the films, and for all the brilliant people that worked on them. They all deserve recognition and awards for their brilliant work.

Andrew: Sure.

Micah: Absolutely, yeah. Now what’s your personal favorite film of the series, putting aside Deathly Hallows up to this point.

Warwick Davis: Yeah, I think it’s probably Prisoner of Azkaban, actually. Because I very much liked that book and I just think the film works very well in a way that – I love the time turning sequence, and when I read that I was very looking forward to seeing it – how it was going to be put on screen and again, I mean it’s just done so, so well. So yeah, that for me is a favorite, but I’ve got loads of favorite moments in the others. It’s hard to pick a favorite scene but I did enjoy that one.

Micah: So you enjoyed the crowd-surfing in Goblet of Fire?

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: Oh, absolutely, yeah. That was – that’s another thing I talk about in my book as well, just the fact that what started as a kind of a jokey suggestion – not even a suggestion, actually, just kind of a joke to say to Michael Newell, ended up being something we shot in the movie.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Warwick Davis: And that was the thing about him, I could often suggest ideas, and Michael would take them on board and we’d do them and there was so much wonderful material from that film that never made it into the movie. I mean you got to see Flitwick playing air guitar and stuff.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Oh, no way.

Warwick Davis: We’ve got loads of stuff, yeah.

Andrew: Cool.

Warwick Davis: I mean whether – it’d be lovely to see some sort of easter egg on the DVD but…

Andrew: Right.

Warwick Davis: There is so much, so much that doesn’t make into the film and as an actor you always see that when you watch your movies. You always see – the first time you watch it you always see what isn’t there. That’s the first thing you notice, oh that’s been cut, oh that’s missing, oh they didn’t use that.

Andrew: Right.

Warwick Davis: But the second time you watch it you enjoy it for what it is, but yeah, you always end up seeing what is not there. And more often than not the majority of what you do in the film is kind of lost to the cutting room floor, I’m afraid.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, you also had that great little fist pump when the Weasley twins fly away at the…

Warwick Davis: Yeah. [Laughs]

Andrew and Micah: … in Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Warwick Davis: Yeah, actually that was good. We shot that actually fairly early on and then David thought it was really nice if we kind of gave that a bit more justification and we went and shot the scene where she comes and measures Flitwick.

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: And that kind of gave a little bit more of the motivation.

Andrew: Definitely.

Warwick Davis: I mean, how kind of cheeky is that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: …not measuring up to stand as a male in Hogwarts. I’m actually too short…

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: …which is brilliant. I thought that was actually inspired, that was a great moment.

Andrew: Yeah. It was.

Micah: And…

Andrew: Yeah?

Micah: Oh, go ahead – No I was just going to say, who’s your favorite character aside from Flitwick of Griphook in the series?

Warwick Davis: I think it’s got to be Professor Snape. He is the one I would have loved to have played, but he’s just so – brilliant character. Alan is a brilliant actor, and he just portrays the character so well. And I just love watching him. He’s just mesmerizing, isn’t he? He’s just almost sort of hypnotic in a way.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: And the way he also sticks his dialogue up and uses the phrasing is the most unusual phrasing, and the pauses are all in the literary sense – all in the wrong places, but it just works…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Warwick Davis: …perfectly with that character. It’s fascinating to watch Alan in his portrayal of the character…

Andrew: Yeah

Warwick Davis: …on set. You never know what you’re going to get. It’s just brilliant.

Andrew: Yeah. The Harry Potter theme park is going to be opening up soon, and you have children, are you – are you excited to take them there? Any plans to visit?

Warwick Davis: Oh absolutely. Yeah, I shall be there – and yeah, the kids are going to love that, too. I mean – my children, who are seven and thirteen, Annabel and Harrison are very fortunate because they’ve been to what I would call the real Hogwarts for quite a long time.

Andrew: Right.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Warwick Davis: But for them now it’s not very exciting. It’s just Dad’s work.

Andrew: Yeah. [Laughs]

Warwick Davis: It’s my office they go to…

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: …and yeah. But it’s going to be magical place. I can’t wait to go. I hear you get to choose – you get to go and get a wand and all of this stuff, and it’s going to be just fantastic. So I’m looking forward to it immensely.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s really exciting. So let’s talk more about your book now. What kind of Harry Potter related stories can we expect to find in Size Matters Not?

Warwick Davis: Well, we’ve sort of brushed upon a few there. We’ve already talked about the – snd I talk about Michael Gambon and his beard troubles. There’s quite a few little nice stories in there as well, and I ran this past the production, so it’s all okayed to talk about what I’m talking about, and David Heyman the producer read it, and he was very generous enough reading it, quote…

Andrew: Okay.

Warwick Davis: …and he was enthralled by it, and he enjoyed it very much, which was really nice because obviously very conscience that the franchise has been very good to me, and I’ve enjoyed it so much, but I also owe it as much respect as I can. And I just wanted to make sure I was – that everything I wrote was what was good to write about. So yeah, that’s a really – that’s a fun story. Mostly it’s fun stuff. Talked a bit about my make-up, my make-up artists and the kind of – the torture of sitting in a make-up chair for many hours every day.

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: So it’s all good stuff, yeah.

Micah: So how did you get the idea to write this book? When did you decide “okay, I’m going to do my autobiography”?

Warwick Davis: Well, for the past sort of five years I’ve had a few approaches from publishers who’ve said, “Would you like to write a book?” and I’ve just brushed them aside and thought well, I don’t really know what I’m going to write about. I thought you had to write an autobiography when you were about sixty or seventy and I was just like, “oh, I don’t really know.”

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: And then it suddenly occurred to me, about two years ago, really, I should do this. And I happened to have a meeting with a publisher and it sort of all fell into place. And I sat down though, to write the book – and it’s quite a lonely thing to do, to sit there and look at a blank piece of paper…

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: …and I thought, “well, where do I start?” I guess at the beginning.

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: But then I thought, “I don’t remember the beginning.”

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: So I thought “well, I’ll talk to mum and dad.” But then you start talking to people who were influential in your life and you start piecing – it’s like a jigsaw – you find all the bullet points. So it was like: being born, going to school then all the first work on Return of the Jedi, big break into the movie business and then you find Ewok, Labyrinth, then you’ve got Willow and then you maybe go, I don’t know, Leprechaun then and then you’ve got Star Wars again and then Harry Potter. So you kind of do all that and then you look back, and you then start filling in the details that happened all in-between that you see. And then some sort of family and then meeting my wife and having children and all that. So it was a really wonderful experience. It made me actually stand back a bit and say, “wow, I’ve actually done quite a lot.” Because when you’re living the life and the career – I hadn’t really – I’d sort of taken it for granted a bit – what I was doing.

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: So when I stood back and wrote the book I was like, “Gosh, this is quite – I’ve achieved quite a lot in forty years so far.” And it was really – made me appreciate it, I suppose, a little bit more.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. Now the forward to your book was written by George Lucas, do you still keep in touch with him on a regular basis?

Warwick Davis: Absolutely. Very much so. I mean, when you work for Lucasfilm you become part of the Lucasfilm family. I have many great friends who work for Lucasfilm still. And it didn’t take any persuading for George to write this and I thought he was just the right person to do it because he has been so influential in my career. He gave me my big break and has continued to give me great opportunities all the way through my career and so he was a really great person. But little did I know he’d write such nice things about me. I didn’t know he held me in that regard quite, so it was really quite an honor. It was very flattering, what he’s written.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah that’s…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s great, and a little more about Star Wars, do you attend any of the cast reunions, and what were your thoughts on the making of the prequels?

Warwick Davis: Well, I do keep in touch with many of the cast because I attend Star Wars events – Star Wars celebrations in America and Stars Wars celebrations in Europe here. So I see many of the cast quite often…

Andrew: Mhm.

Warwick Davis: And so – and it’s really nice. The fan community’s still as enthusiastic as ever even though we haven’t had a movie for quite a few years now. But we have the live action TV series, which I hope to get in somewhere. I’d like to be a villain, though, this time. I want to play sort of a villainous character in the TV series…

Andrew: Oh, cool. Cool.

Warwick Davis: Yeah, it’ll be good though. Villains are great characters to play anyway – any actor will tell you that. The villains are always sort of the best ones.

[Micah laughs]

Warwick Davis: So – and the prequels, I mean yeah. It wasn’t like Harry Potter because we have this huge gap in between, and everyone was anticipating. And in that big gap that was in between, I was dropping lots of hints to George to say, “When you get around to making these films, I’d love to be part of them.” [laughs] And eventually in ’97 he got around to doing Episode 1, which was great. And a lot of people, oh they prefer one trilogy or the other, and I think it’s really what you grow up with. I grew up with the classic trilogy. I was seven when I saw Star Wars

Andrew: Right, right..

Warwick Davis: They feel like my – I kind of feel ownership of those films. But I think it just depends on how old you are. My kids are actually – they’re kind of more drawn towards the prequels because they were growing up when…

Andrew: Right. Right.

Warwick Davis: …those films came out. I think it’s all kind of relative in a way.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, speaking – you just mentioned villains, and you mentioned The Leprechaun before, and I can tell you that that movie still gives me nightmares every time I see it.

[Andrew laughs]

[Warwick does his Leprechaun impression]

Micah: Do you ever look back and think…?

Warwick Davis: Oh, I just traumatized you there…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah, exactly. I’m going to have to jump off the headset right now.

[Warwick laughs]

Micah: Do you ever look back at that film in particular and think, “Man, I was pretty creepy in that film”?

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: I thought you were going to say, “Do you ever look back and regret it?”!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: No, no, no!

Warwick Davis: I mean [sighs] – I don’t suppose I look back like that at all. The Leprechaun came about – again, this is something I talk about in the book – I have some wonderful stories about Leprechaun in there and becoming involved in the project. But up until that point, in 1991, I had only ever played good characters. You know, Ewoks and goblins, and then Willow. And so I was being perceived as the actor who could play nice, short characters. And then when the script arrived it was like, “Hey this guy’s a baddy. He gets to do pretty bad things. This is something I want to do.” Because it’s going to show that I have got some diversity in my performance and everything, and I can do not just nice guys. So I jumped at the oppurtunity. Again, little did I know at that point we were going to do six of these things through the years. But he’s a very fun character to play. I’m quite fond of him and he’s just so extreme. I can just let loose and there are no boundries on him. You can just be as crazy as you like and it’s probably better that you are. And there’s a following out there for these films. If I had the money, I would make Leprechaun 7 myself. Because I know it would sell…

[Micah laughs]

Warwick Davis: You know what I mean, it’s each one of those things. I think it’s great if number seven would be a Leprechaun kind of crossed with a pirates movie. Do you know what I mean? In other words, either the pirates had just stolen the Leprechaun’s gold, or what have you. It would work perfectly. They all like drinking…

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: And I think it would be fantastic. I’m actually going to call Johnny Depp to see if he wants to do it.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Are you really? That would be awesome.

Warwick Davis: Yes, it would be. It would be fantastic, wouldn’t it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Warwick Davis: But anyway, I do appreciate all of the demented Leprechaun fans out there…

[Andrew laughs]

Warwick Davis: Thank you for your support.

Micah: Well, just going back to Potter for one second. One of the questions that seems to come up the most often is, if you could take one prop from the set, of all these films, what would it be? What would you love to have on the mantlepiece at home?

Warwick Davis: You know what would be lovely, and I’m sitting here as I talk to you looking at a prop that I have from Willow. I have a Willow wand in a frame on the wall here.

Andrew: Mmm.

Warwick Davis: And I would love a Harry Potter wand in a frame just next to that…

Andrew: Right…

Warwick Davis: That would be marvelous and that would be the one thing. I mean, I think all of the professors would tell you that same thing. All of the faculty at Hogwarts would love to have their wand at the end of all this. But who knows? Yeah. That would be the one, that would be the one.

Andrew: So you could pick it up from time to time and reenact that classic scene from Sorcerer’s Stone, the “swish and flick”. [laughs]

Warwick Davis: Oh, I do enjoy the “swish and flick”, absolutely. And I do a lot of talks at schools about acting, and how youngsters might get into acting. And at one point somebody asked me about that and I always end up doing a little Charms class with everybody. And it’s quite magical to see all of the kids practicing their [as Flitwick] “swish and flick”.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Warwick Davis: [as Flitwick] “Wingardium Leviosa!”

Andrew: [laughs] That’s it, it brings us all back. [laughs]

Warwick Davis: Absolutely, yeah.

Andrew: Before we wrap this up, any other projects you have lined up in the near future?

Warwick Davis: Well, I’m actually currently developing a new comedy series called Life’s Too Short with Ricky Gervais and Stephen Merchant, who created The Office and Extras

Andrew: Right.

Warwick Davis: …and who I knew from working on the Extras series, too, in the episode Dan Radcliffe was in. So yeah, we’re developing a comedy for the BBC at the moment and we’ll shoot the pilot in June with a view of it going to a series, so it’s all very exciting.

Andrew: Cool, cool. All right, so Warwick, it’s been a pleasure speaking with you, and again, your new book, The Extraordinary Life and Career of Warwick Davis is in England book stores now, and it will be hitting the United States probably in a couple months, hopefully?

Warwick Davis: Absolutely. We’re just working out the final arrangements on all that, and so yeah. Hopefully it will be stateside very soon.

Andrew: Great. And we can all follow you on Twitter which is your username – well, people can access it by going to Twitter.com/WarwickADavis, and we’ll…

Warwick Davis: Absolutely.

Andrew: …include a link to that…

Warwick Davis: Follow me.

Andrew: Follow your extraordinary life and career. [laughs]

Warwick Davis: Oh yes, there’s all sorts of nonsense I talk about on there that’s rather…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Cool. All right, great. Warwick, thank you so much for joining us.

Warwick Davis: Thank you very much, everyone. It’s been a pleasure. Thank you.

Andrew: All right, thanks.

All right, there you have it. We hope you all enjoyed that interview. Warwick is such a funny guy. It was fun recording with him, wasn’t it, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, absolutely. He really got into character there, towards the end.


Chapter-by-Chapter


Andrew: Yes he did, that was funny. [laughs] So now it’s time for Chapter-by-Chapter. We’re edging closer to the end of Prisoner of Azkaban, and this week we are looking at Chapters 18 and 19 of the book. But first, it’s time for another Chapter-by-Chapter intro. This one is from Vincent, and being a Lady Gaga fan myself, I really enjoyed this one. So you guys take a listen.

[Chapter-by-Chapter intro plays]

Andrew: [laughs] Gaga! Ga! Ga! Fawkes!

Matt: That was trippy!

Andrew: That was sent in by Vincent. That was crazy! That was like – it just punches you, it’s like, boom! Chapter-by-Chapter!

Matt: [singing] “Do-do-do!”


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Mooney, Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs”


Andrew: Well, thank you Vincent, and we’ll get to – we’ll play more entries as we continue this segment through MuggleCast life. If – by the way, if you have your own Chapter-by-Chapter intro, if you would like to create one yourself, feel free to do so, then send it in to andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And in the subject line, just put “Chapter-by-Chapter Intro.” So anyways, Micah is going to lead us through the first chapter, Chapter 18, which is “Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs”.

Micah: It’s actually a pretty short chapter.

Andrew: Yeah, I was going to say, it’s like two pages long.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: Well, I don’t know about that.

Matt: Yeah, it’s at least three.

Micah: Yeah, come on now, but a lot of information in those three pages.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And it starts off with Sirius going after Scabbers and he tries to kill him right then and there. He doesn’t want to wait any longer. But Lupin steps in and prevents him and he says that Sirius owes it to Harry to tell him the truth. And so, during this whole conversation Ron and Harry think Sirius and Lupin are completely out of their minds. They basically try to explain – because the last chapter ended with the big reveal that Scabbers is in fact Peter Pettigrew, and they just don’t want to believe it. They think that these two guys are just bonkers. And my question is though, after just seeing Sirius transform from a dog and learning that he’s an Animagus, why would they find it so hard to believe that Scabbers could be an Animagus as well?

Matt: Well, because they – because they’ve spent so much time with Scabbers, though. Right?

Micah: That’s true.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: He was Ron’s pet for so long – for twelve years.

Eric: Percy’s pet before that.

Matt: Mhm. It’s just – it’s one of those things where even like, for instance, when you find out one of your family members is a convicted killer or rapist or something. It’s like you just don’t – it doesn’t fathom you at first because you have a relationship with this person.

Eric: I think without knowing Peter Pettigrew’s personality – that he was a coward, was always the runt of the pack as McGonagall said earlier – without knowing that, it just doesn’t seem reasonable that he would stay a rat and kind of hide out, being a rat, for twelve years. It doesn’t seem like a glamorous life and someone that hears that Ron’s rat is actually a person, I think they really – they just need to know more information. I don’t really – especially in this chapter – I don’t think Hermione’s that opposed to the idea because she’s got this conflict where she trusts teachers, but of course, he’s a werewolf – she’s been holding out on him, talking about Lupin – and soon into this story she interjects and says “but they would know because there is a register of Animagi” and they have an answer for that. So only when – I think Hermione is – and all of them, even – are on their way to being convinced. It’s just initially it seems really odd because Ron’s rat has always been Ron’s rat, for such a long time.

Matt: Right.

Eric: And they just don’t know why he would hide out as a rat if he were actually alive and a person, et cetera.

Matt: Right.

Eric: So I think there is – they need the story told to them and Lupin is quick to hold Sirius back from acting so that they can get the story out.

Micah: Yeah, it’s sort of a lot to take in, in this particular chapter. You’re learning all of these things that seem completely outlandish in the Wizarding World, never mind as a reader.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: So the conversation continues and they hear a creak outside, but Lupin goes out and looks and determines that nobody is there, or so he thinks. And Ron comments that the place is haunted. Now Lupin tells Ron that this is, in fact, not true. And he goes through his whole story of how he became a werewolf and how Dumbledore took precautions in order to let him be a student at Hogwarts, and he recounts the Whomping Willow, the creation of the underground passage, and the Shrieking Shack. And we start to get a whole lot of backstory about the tree…

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: …which has been there, and played a huge role in the second book, and the shack, which played a larger role earlier on in the book. But things start tying together, and – I thought it was interesting backstory, a lot of which was left out of the movie. This chapter is basically omitted from the book, with the exception of a few things, and I think – not omitted from the book, omitted from the movie – and I think that was one of the major problems people had with Prisoner of Azkaban as a whole, aside from the director, and all that other fun stuff. But I think this was the biggest issue – like looking at this chapter in particular, this – and this backstory that we’re talking about. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Well, especially since the films, we saw the Whomping Willow featured especially in Chamber of Secrets when Harry and Ron run into it, so it would have been nice for people who are just watching the movie to see that – to understand the backstory of the Whomping Willow, which is pretty interesting. And I was going to say how fitting that we’re talking about the Whomping Willow today, since we just passed Earth Day, the other day.

Eric and

Matt:

Aww!

Matt: Yay.

Andrew: Yeah, that…

Eric: Be kind to your Whomping Willow.

Micah: Oh, that…

Eric: Yeah, anyway, to that point, I just think the movie focused on – well, the movie didn’t focus on the world of Harry Potter, it focused on…

Andrew: Yeah…

Eric: …making a movie…

Andrew: The plot. [laughs]

Eric: …and the characters. But it didn’t focus on fleshing out the world which is what I think the first two movies steadily in progression did, which is just a different choice of director, but that is why this chapter was almost always omitted. Except for the sentences “Your rat is Peter Pettigrew” and possibly a “NO!” here or there, this chapter was completely…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …absent from the movie.

Micah: Yeah. And so we learn that Sirius, James, and Peter all became Animagi in order to keep Remus company when he turned into a werewolf and Remus mentions that they were roaming the school grounds and the village by night. So I’m going to ask the obvious question, being how did Dumbledore never once spot them at all throughout all the years that they were at Hogwarts? I think they said that Peter could finally transform in their fifth year so let’s say, three years they were all – even maybe some before that for Sirius and James – they’re just walking around Hogwarts and Hogsmeade and nobody notices them. There were a couple of close encounters that they had, nobody ever reported this.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It just seems weird to me that they just all did this under Dumbledore’s nose, knowing how smart and powerful he is that they never got caught once.

Matt: Do you think Dumbledore really didn’t know that?

Eric: He had to not of known because he would have known then that Sirius was an Animagus.

Matt: Oh yeah, that’s true.

Eric: Which is – yeah, I was asking the same question as Matt like a minute ago and I was like, hey wait a minute, but Dumbledore didn’t know, otherwise he would have had different safeguards. Sirius wouldn’t have been able to get into the castle.

Matt: Right, right.

Eric: But that said, I just don’t – I think around the time that Harry’s parents were in school was also maybe a few years before the heyday of Lord Voldemort, so maybe Dumbledore was really that preoccupied.

Micah: It’s possible, but Hermione also mentions the point that it was dangerous for Lupin to do this – always the one to bring up the obvious and sound like the mother. It was dangerous, there’s no question, but also that Lupin really feels bad at this point in the chapter because he feels as if he’s betrayed Dumbledore’s trust and…

Andrew: Why now, though? Why is he just realising this now? Now that’s he’s exposed he’s feeling bad.

Eric: Hermione’s words have an impact on him. Even Ron, I mean he cares for these kids.

Andrew: Yes, I guess that is a testament to the relationship he has with them.

Micah: Yeah, he says, “All this year I have been battling with myself, wondering whether I should tell Dumbledore that Sirius was an Animagus. But I didn’t do it. Why? Because I was too cowardly. It would have meant admitting that I’d betrayed his trust while I was at school, admitting that I’d led others along with me … and Dumbledore’s trust has meant everything to me.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But he just decided to dishonor him, basically. [laughs]

Matt: Yeah, if there’s ever a question, should you tell Dumbledore something or shouldn’t you, well then you probably should.

Micah: Yeah, you probably should.

Matt: He probably already knows.

Micah: But Andrew, you asked this question, would Dumbledore ever approve of James, Pettigrew and Sirius transforming into Animagi in order to help Lupin deal with his unwanted ability? If it was for the sake of helping students maybe, or helping a student, maybe Dumbledore wouldn’t have minded.

Andrew: Yeah, I think that Dumbledore would have understood the situation. I mean, he already went out of his way to set up this place for Lupin to go to transform into a werewolf. Obviously, Dumbledore knows that as a student growing up in Hogwarts you need to have some friends. You need to be surrounded by people who care about you, especially when you have to deal with something like this – being able to transform into a werewolf. So I think he would have understood, and I think he would have admired that James, Sirius, and Peter were all trying to help their friend out.

Eric: Agree, actually, and especially their aptitude of becoming an Animagus. It takes years to – I guess learn how to do it, and…

Matt: Right. I mean, there’s only seven who are registered.

Andrew: Yeah, and it’s noted in the book. I think it took them two or three years to master it. So…

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But, them being out on the town in Animagus form…

Eric: Nearly killing people…

Micah: …led to the Marauders’ Map, and Lupin reveals who the other three on the map are. He had revealed that he had helped make the map earlier on in the book. But this must be kind of weird for Harry, though, learning all this about his father, in particular, that these were all his best friends and they had kind of just been hanging around him for this entire year and he had absolutely no clue.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah. Harry is at a very interesting point this year. Every time his dad is mentioned, especially in these chapters, he’s – a different emotion comes out of him. At first, Sirius mentions his name and Harry’s like, “Don’t say his name, you killed him!” And Sirus is like, “Oh, I as good as killed him,” and goes into the story. But every time James is mentioned, Harry is just being tugged because it’s kind of like what he’s been going through with the Dementors, where he hears his mother’s voice. It’s knowledge about his parents that you just – he just didn’t expect to find, and here they’re telling these stories. He feels like he’s among friends, eventually.

Micah: Right, but what’s interesting is that never once is it mentioned what Animagus form James took. He says that James was called Prongs, but they never specify what his Animagus form was – in this chapter, anyway – Which is what makes so much confusion later on.

Eric: I think, the subject, too, is on Peter Pettigrew at the moment. So, they do limit it. But…

Micah: Yeah. So, Lupin continues his story telling and he tells about how Dumbledore pointed him to Defense Against the Dark Arts, and he also makes Sirius aware of the fact that Snape is at Hogwarts as well, teaching Potions, and Sirius doesn’t seem to like that too much. One thing that I thought about while reading this is that Dumbledore really believes in taking risks and/or giving second chances: Snape, a former Death Eater, he’s teaching Potions. Lupin is a werewolf. He’s teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts. Hagrid is a half-giant and he’s teaching – and he’s been expelled from Hogwarts at one point. He’s teaching Care of Magical Creatures. Trelawney, who’s kind of a kook, a drunk, and a fraud is teaching Divination.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: So, it’s kind of like – I don’t even know – like a hodgepodge of…

Eric: Castle for misfits.

Micah: …social outcasts.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Matt: But this is the finest school of witchcraft and wizardry.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yeah, it definitely is.

Eric: It’s the only one in Britain!

Micah: Yeah. But next we learn the story of how Sirius played a trick on Snape that almost killed him. And this goes back to Sorcerer’s Stone when Harry learned that his father had saved Snape’s life and that James had done this at great personal risk to himself. And this was the whole night that Snape learned about Lupin’s condition. Lupin saw – or sorry, Snape saw Madam Pomfrey taking Lupin out to the Whomping Willow and he figured he would follow, and in the process almost got killed. So, interesting how James saved Snape, but how Snape just can’t seem to get over the fact that – I don’t know. Maybe James just treated him that bad the rest of their time at Hogwarts. What do you guys think? I mean…

Eric: Hanging him upside-down…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: You would think that their relationship…

Eric: …from his underpants.

Micah: …would be a bit better.

Eric: It’s kind of…

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Well there’s…

Eric: Once you get hung upside-down, using his own spell against him, stealing his girl.

Andrew: There’s more on this in the next chapter so I’ll talk about it there.

Micah: Yeah. The other just kind of final bit of information from this chapter we learned is that Snape has been brewing the Wolfsbane Potion for Lupin. I kind of wonder, is that something he’s doing against his own will? He obviously wasn’t really happy with Lupin being appointed to this position, but the other thing is that this Wolfsbane Potion is mentioned in Sorcerer’s Stone. It’s also mentioned with the Bezoar and the Draught of Living Death.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: And it’s just interesting how all three of those end up playing a role later on in the series. It’s kind of like one of those mentioned in passing bits that…

Eric: That become…

Micah: …end up playing a much larger role.

Eric: How does the Draught of Living Death?

Micah: Well don’t they have to brew it? Or is that peace? I don’t remember. I thought they had to brew it in – for Slughorn in Half-Blood Prince.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: He mentions it in the movie. Oh yeah yeah yeah, they do. Yeah, yeah. But I don’t think Snape can do – I don’t think Dumbledore can make Snape do anything, like make Snape do anything. I think what it is is – and it is a testament to Snape because Lupin says, “It’s a difficult potion to brew and I owe Snape,” and I don’t know if he says, “my life.” But he says “I really owe Snape for that.” I think later in Book 5 or 6 when Harry is talking bad on Snape, Lupin specifically reminds him that he brewed – he can’t really have anything against Snape because he kept him away from transforming. And I think Snape knows the danger of students or anybody coming into contact with a full werewolf from his almost near-death experience. So I just think Snape – it is a testament to his character that he’s brewing this potion for Lupin, and I think he is doing it against his best wishes. But he understands why he is doing it. I think that is one of the clues that Snape is actually at least reasonable – a reasonable human being from time to time.

Micah: Yeah, so once Lupin is done telling the story to Harry about how his father saves Snape, Snape arrives in the room from under the Invisibility Cloak. So that whole creak that they heard earlier on in the chapter was in fact Snape hiding out. He seems to have a knack for that, doesn’t he?

Andrew: Hiding out? [laughs]

Micah: He likes listening outside doors.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: He did it in – in the – what was it?

Eric: Even sooner than that.

Micah: The Three Broomsticks.

Eric: Even sooner than that. He did it when his parents were fighting when Harry finds his memory or whatever, when his Occlumency backfires or whatever. He…

Andrew: He’s just a sneaky little fellow.

Eric: He’s like a kid. Yeah.

MuggleCast 197 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Servant of Lord Voldemort”


Andrew: So the chapter – Chapter 19: “The Servant of Lord Voldemort” opens up with everyone in awe that Snape has arrived, and Snape reveals he made his way in thanks to the Invisibility Cloak that Harry had conveniently left right outside.

Matt: Again.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And I was wondering that he can – I was thinking that he can actually fit under that cloak. Because in the books it’s always described as Harry – the trio’s feet are sort of sticking out from under it. So I guess Snape must have had to crutch down – crouch down low to fit under it which cannot be good for his back.

Eric: I think that’s in the movies, though, where their feet are sticking out or whatever. I think in the books they actually remark at how it still fits them after so many years.

Andrew: [sighs] Darn. Well…

Eric: I think that’s the movie where they show. Because to show them completely covered by the cloak would be like not having them in the scene. So they always show Harry with his arm out, you know, holding the lantern and crap. When really they…

Andrew: I just…

Eric: Yeah. I think that’s in the movie.

Andrew: I just like to imagine Snape struggling with the cloak.

Eric: With his back, yeah.

Andrew: With – and his back, “Oh my back.”

Matt: You just want to see him suffer.

Andrew: So Snape begins telling Lupin off thinking he’s been – thinking that Lupin has been helping Sirius get into the castle to kill Harry. I mean, Snape is enraged at this point. And at this moment Harry, I think, must be in love with Snape for once. Because here’s the one time a person he trusts dearly, Lupin, has betrayed him. Or at least he thinks so. And then enters Snape to save the day. Did you guys all get the same impression?

Matt: No.

Andrew: Why not?

Matt: Because I don’t like Snape.

Eric: What do you mean “in love with Snape”? Do you mean…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: …glad he’s there?

Andrew: Yeah, glad he’s there to – Snape agrees with Harry, or vice versa.

Matt: No no, well Snape agreed with the fact that he doesn’t like Lupin because he doesn’t trust him. Because he answered Harry’s question right after the chapter, or right before this chapter, at the end of Chapter 18.

Andrew: But still, Harry has his reservations about the whole situation going on. In…

Matt: Well, no, because – so, he’s already conflicted between Lupin and Sirius because Sirius Black is this guy that he has been thinking is coming to murder him, and he doesn’t trust him at all. And then there’s Lupin, who’s trying to explain why Sirius is good, so he’s really conflicted about someone he doesn’t trust and someone he does. And then here comes Snape, a guy that he detests, so I don’t think that makes him feel any better. I think it makes him even more confused.

Eric: But there are so many reasons that these chapters are my favorite chapters of any Harry Potter book, and that this is my favorite Harry Potter book. And I think one of the other reasons is this Snape moment. He’s come in, under the Invisibility Cloak that was James’ Invisibility Cloak. This chapter is really Snape’s chance at being a Marauder. He always wanted to fit in, or was always jealous or envious of James’ talent. Crouching under his Invisibility Cloak, saving the day is all reminiscent of everything Snape’s ever wanted for himself. The difference is that Snape lets his personal feelings get the better of him. I know we’ll be getting in shortly – the choices that he makes do not appeal to Harry, and the choices that he makes actually work to set everybody against him. I don’t think it’s because he’s Snape, I just think it’s because he’s going about it all wrong by, you know…

Micah: Yeah, well, you’d have to think that he’s heard the entire story at this point, and he knows the truth, and he’s just not willing to…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …accept what he’s just heard. If…

Eric: Yeah, you’re right.

Micah: There’s no reason for him not to believe it…

Eric: Right.

Micah: …as Hermione tries to get him to do a little bit later on. Just, “Okay, well, why can’t we test these

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …guys’ theories out? And if it turns out not to be true…

Eric: Yeah, he quickly becomes a villain in the end.

Micah: …then so be it.”

Andrew: Well…

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: …at any rate, Harry has a quick change of heart, though, when Snape says he’s taking Lupin and Sirius to the Dementors. Harry realizes Lupin has had a million chances to kill him, but he hasn’t. So Snape insists to move out of the way, but the trio – and basically all at the same time – send spells at Snape. He goes flying backward, and he’s knocked out, which was kind of insane to see a teacher hit by a student. I mean, that’s unheard of.

Matt: Three.

Andrew: And they believe this all because of Snape’s childhood grudge. This reason that Snape is so angry and so wants to see Lupin and Sirius in Azkaban is because of the pranks that they played on Snape when they were all students at Hogwarts. Is it really, though? Do you guys really believe this is truly Snape’s childhood grudge he’s still holding? He just can’t let go?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: He can’t let go. I mean, what gives him the right to say, “Oh, why don’t we – I’m going to take you straight to the Dementors. I’m not even going to take you up to the castle.”

Eric: Yeah, no trial.

Micah: He’s not the police.

Eric: No nothing.

Micah: He’s not anybody of authority, other than a professor.

Matt: No.

Andrew: But at this…

Micah: And that…

Andrew: But at this time, he does think that Lupin has been helping Sirius into the castle.

Matt: He does – he doesn’t care!

Micah: I don’t think so.

Eric: Again, he’s heard the story. He knows…

Micah: Yeah, exactly. He’s heard the whole story. He’s been sitting listening the whole time. He knows the truth.

Eric: And Snape…

Micah: But he’s letting his…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …like you said – the childhood issues blind his…

Eric: It’s a life-long issue.

Micah: …decision.

Eric: It grew out of his childhood. He was like it in his adolescence, and it’s a life long grudge.

Matt: Yeah, he even mentions about revenge. So that’s what he’s doing right now. He’s just trying to get revenge from all – from what the Marauders did to him.

Eric: And I think nothing but that could have made the whole trio stand up in unison and start sending spells at Snape, because he wasn’t helping the situation. He really wasn’t. And they wanted answers, and he was just going to take them all to get their souls sucked out before they can explain anything.

Matt: Right, and calling Hermione a stupid girl probably didn’t help the situation.

Eric: Yeah, probably not.

Micah: Well, that and the fact that he’s supposedly Lord Voldemort’s most trusted Death Eater, he would probably know that Sirius wasn’t the one who betrayed the Potters.

Eric: That’s very true.

Andrew: So then Sirius begins to explain everything. This is where a ton of information starts to come out. He learned of Pettigrew’s life as Scabbers after seeing the rat in the Daily Prophet without a toe. He’s been working with Crookshanks to bring Scabbers to him – Sirius we’re talking about. Scabbers hadn’t been looking healthy ever since when Ron returned from Egypt – when Sirius escaped from Azkaban – and lastly, Sirius explains to Harry that the Secret Keeper power was transfered to Pettigrew at the last minute, meaning that while it was Sirius’s fault, it wasn’t really his fault. It was actually Pettigrew who betrayed his parents. So that was the big twist. And so, with all this information now out on the table, Sirius and Lupin decide to attempt to transform Scabbers, and of course it works, and Pettigrew appears. And Pettigrew, then in an act of being desperate, tries to convince Lupin that Sirius is actually the crazy one, but it’s no use, and Hermione decides to speak up and asks why Pettigrew never decided to do anything to Harry the whole time he’s been sleeping in the same dormitory, and Pettigrew is like, “Yeah, yeah yeah! Of course, I’ve been innocent.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “…I stare at him sleeping every night!” But Sirius is too smart for this. He responds that Pettigrew would never do anything unless he could see what was in it for himself. Hermione then asks how Sirius had possibly have escaped from Azkaban, and it’s a pretty simple way, it seems. He explains that the Dementors can’t see, so he was able to transform into a dog and sneak through the bars since he was so thin. That was essentially – I mean, the story was a little more drawn out – but he did this when they were delivering food, and he then swam out into the ocean and came to Hogwarts, living in the forest the entire time.

Eric: The other thing is that because they suck out happy memories the memory of Sirius being innocent wasn’t a happy memory so it stayed with him, he still knew who he was and that he didn’t do what he did.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So when he saw – when he read the newspaper and saw Pettigrew in Egypt he knew that – it gave him the flair, the spark to get out and do something about his innocence.

Micah: I like how Hermione refers to him as “Mr. Black.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah she goes: “Mr. Black, er, Sirius?”

Micah: Like he’s a professor or something.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah well he’s growing in everyone’s eyes, you know he’s not just “Sirius Black, escaped convicted madman, villain.”

Andrew: Yeah I guess so. This is sort of Jo’s way of telling us that Hermione is starting to have respect for him.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: So then Pettigrew continues going around attempting to be saved by everyone in the room, he sort of sucks up to everyone individually and nobody has it to Sirius and Lupin prepare tp kill him! But at this moment Harry steps in, in front of Pettigrew to stop Lupin and Sirius from killing him. Harry says he is only doing this because he thinks his father wouldn’t want Sirius and Lupin to become killers by way of killing Pettigrew. To this Sirius says: “You’re the only person who has the right to decide, Harry,” and I’ve always had a problem with this, does he? Should it be Harry who is making this decision? Sirius and Lupin clearly have good reason for wanting to kill Pettigrew so…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: Micah do you agree with this? I mean what’s going on here, why didn’t Lupin and Sirius just kill him anyway, who cares what Harry has to say?

Micah: Well it’s kind of like saying that Snape has the right to take Sirius and Lupin to the Dementors, you know it’s kind of that same argument, he doesn’t. And I don’t think it Harry’s choice either, I mean obviously it has huge implications as well later in the series that he did that, but I just don’t think it’s right. They should have just taken him in, why even kill him? If you kill him the story dies with him, that is the worst part of it.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Right.

Micah: You take him, knock him out, bring him up to the castle and force the truth out of him.

Eric: Reading about all of the stuff that Sirius goes through in Books 4 and 5, he’s in hiding and he’s secluded and he’s lonely, all of that is because the public or anyone in power has not seen Peter Pettigrew alive and thats devastating because if they had just seen him alive, seen him in human form once again they would know that the whole thing was fake and as it happens Dumbledore does believe Harry and Lupin and all of that so Sirius is able to help out the Order. But – I mean, that’s what is just so heart wrenching in reading these chapters again is that all anybody had to do was see Pettigrew. And so, yes, killing him would be the wrong answer at this point and I think it’s interesting that Harry – this wasn’t really that intense a scene where it’s like – I mean, they are going to kill him and Harry is, like, “No, my dad wouldn’t really want that.” And he is, like, “Well, if you’re sure,” and he is, like, “Yeah, I’m sure. Let’s take him to the castle.” That constituted – that created a life debt. And it’s interesting because that is kind of vague for a life debt to particularly owe somebody. That is a magical contract that is being formed right when Harry suggested, “Hey, my parents wouldn’t really want this.”

Micah: But it would have been such a miscalculation on their part though, to kill him because then they are just letting their raw emotion take over, because who is to say that they wouldn’t have just said, “Oh, well, he broke out of Azkaban to kill Pettigrew because that is what he initially intended to do and never succeeded.”

Matt: Right.

Micah: And so now here he is dead, who is to say that they wouldn’t hold Lupin as his accomplice because they are not going to believe the word of three…

Matt: Underage…

Micah: …schoolchildren.

Matt: …wizards, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t know. I still disagree, I would have had him killed. So, the chapter ends with everyone leaving the Shrieking Shack, and taking Snape and Pettigrew back up to the castle to get them tended to. Snape is hanging in mid-air because of the strings that Lupin put around him and it kind of reminded me of what Voldemort does in Deathly Hallows with that woman who is spinning in mid-air.

Micah: Burbage.

Andrew: Burbage.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Charity.

Andrew: Charity Burbage. So, I thought that was kind of like – not foreshadowing, it was just a nice little connection I thought. [sniggers] And…

Micah: Especially since she asks him for help in that chapter too.

Andrew: And to wrap…

Matt: [laughs] Oh!

Andrew: To wrap up the chapter, Micah has a point about this.

Micah: Oh, when they are leaving the Shack – because we all know what happens afterwards, but – I mean, wouldn’t it have been smart for Lupin to send a Patronus to Dumbledore?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I mean, one would think that they could make it all the way up to the castle without something happening.

[Andrew laughs]

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: But…

Andrew: There is…

Micah: …knowing…

Andrew: …a small chance.

Micah: Yeah, knowing the sort of coincidence factor…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …that plays into all these books. But I just thought that would have been a perfect opportunity for him to go to somebody that he obviously puts a lot of trust in and would be able to help them out in this particular situation.

Eric: That’s actually a really great point. He should have at this point recruited Dumbledore, and – I mean, the only thing I can think of is that they used to use their Patronuses to communicate with each other back in the old days, the first Voldemort war. It’s been thirteen years, so I guess that kind of either fell out of practice or isn’t on the top of their minds that that is – from what I understand, it’s a very interesting way to use your Patronus to send messages. So, I think it would have been important to alert Dumbledore and they should have done it. It’s a great point, but it probably…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …wasn’t on the…

Micah: Well – I mean, when is the first time we see that? Is it Goblet of Fire?

Eric: I thought it was…

Micah: When Barty Crouch Sr. is found?

Eric: Oh, I wonder.

Micah: I think it is.

Andrew: It might be.

Matt: I think so…

Andrew: But it’s…

Matt: …yeah.

Micah: When he wants Hagrid, I think.

Matt: But also – I mean, the Marauders always used to do stuff on their own too, and maybe that’s why they didn’t call for Dumbledore’s help…

Eric: Well, at this point…

Matt: …at the time.

Eric: …Pettigrew is standing there in human form with all of the trio being able to back up both Sirius and Lupin. I think at this point, before they leave the Shack, it is an okay moment to call Dumbledore. And I think recruiting Dumbledore would have prevented a lot, everything.


Listener Tweet: Pettigrew


Andrew: Well, related to that question now, we have some feedback sent in via Twitter. Before recording every episode, we send a tweet out through our MuggleCast Twitter, which is Twitter.com/MuggleCast, to ask people to contribute their questions about these chapters. 7Lia7 asks:

“Why wouldn’t they stun Pettigrew rather than tie him up and risk him transforming?”

I think personally just in this moment, they weren’t – nobody was really thinking straight. It was sort of like a whirlwind, everything that just went on. So [laughs] I think – I’m not surprised that these kind of mistakes happened. Stunning Pettigrew certainly would have helped prevent situations that were later to follow. [laughs]

Eric: Did they – well, they have a lot of things to accomplish too. And one little trip to the Shrieking Shack – going in, Harry thinks that Sirius Black is a murderer, he regrets that he is his godfather, those crazy things. And by the time he comes out, both Lupin and Sirius are cleared of charges, Peter Pettigrew isn’t dead for the past thirteen years, he is alive and well – I mean, as Ron’s – so much has happened. They are not counting on the moon, and that…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …sucks! Hardcore.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Well, that – I have a question about that though, too because doesn’t he say that you’re supposed to take the Wolfsbane Potion a week before the full moon? And when Snape comes in, he says, “You left your potion on the desk.” So, it really shouldn’t be a full moon because Snape brews it for him a week beforehand…

Eric: That’s true.

Micah: …so that he has enough time to take it, so…

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: …I don’t know if that is a screw up in the timeline of things, but it shouldn’t be a full moon that night.

Matt: Right. And I always thought that with werewolves – I mean, this is probably not right or anything. But on the night of a full moon, couldn’t he feel there is a new moon – or there is a full moon coming?

Eric: Yeah, Matt, you mean…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …not even…

Matt: If…

Eric: …if he is in front of it?

Matt: Yeah, because – I mean, even if the moon isn’t shining on him at that moment – I mean, doesn’t a werewolf sort of have that connection to the full moon when it is out? I don’t know.


Listener Tweet: Lycanthropy


Andrew: Next question comes from LuisaLucca:

“How come there’s no cure for…”

I don’t even know…

Eric: Lycanthropy?

Andrew: …how to pronounce that.

“…lycanthropy? Nobody ever asked Lockhart about the werewolf he claimed he cured.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew:

“After he was exposed as a fraud, shouldn’t they have found and treated his victims, and study their discoveries?”

Eric: That’s interesting. That’s actually really interesting because if anybody cured a werewolf, you would think you would want to know about that because there is no cure.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Eric: It’s a good point.

Andrew: Right, you would know – well, but Lockhart wasn’t being serious, so…

Eric: Yeah, but if it’s in a book that he cured a werewolf – I mean, I would think that that would…

Andrew: So, somebody else…

Eric: Somebody…

Andrew: …must have…

Eric: …else must have cured – or something. So yeah, that’s a good question. That may be my favorite tweet ever.


Listener Tweet: Bad Luck for Snape


Andrew: [laughs] Favorite tweet ever. Beangirl1389 says:

“Snape has no luck when he’s near the Shrieking Shack.”

[laughs] That is absolutely true.

[Matt laughs]

Eric: Like I said, he started out okay. He’s got the Invisibility Cloak and ready to set about some rebels. But yeah, he doesn’t.

Micah: It’s kind of ironic. He died in the place he always wanted to go to.

Matt: Yay!

Andrew: Poor guy.

[Micah laughs]

Matt: It all comes full circle.

Micah: [laughs] Like the moon.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: It all comes full oval.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: Well, we only have one more Chapter-by-Chapter segment left for this book because on Episode 198, we will cover the final three chapters. So from those three, we will now do Quote, quote quiz, quiz, quiz. “Well done. I think – yes, I think you’ve gone, too. Get inside – I’ll lock you in…”

Micah: Dumbledore.

Andrew: That is absolutely correct, Micah. You are a Quote Quiz…

Matt: Quiz.

Andrew: …master.

Eric: Oh, oh, Micah, I got one for you. Okay, quote, “Well, well… we shall see, Snape, we shall see… the boy has undoubtedly been foolish…”

Micah: Fudge.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah!

Andrew: Mmm.

Matt: Yeah!


Muggle Mail: Alternate Timeline


Andrew: Well, now we have two Muggle Mail emails this week. A bit of a shorter Muggle Mail this week because of our interview with Warwick Davis. Eric, could you read the first one?

Eric: Yep, first one is from Lauren, from Doncaster, U.K. She says:

“I want to say that the background with Hermione living near Harry…”

She is referring to an alternate timeline that J.K.R. considered.

“You mentioned it was when the Potters lived at Godric’s Hollow and Mr. Granger saw Hagrid as he took Harry from Godric’s Hollow just after Voldemort killed Lily and James. Well, you wanted to talk about how Hermione and Harry would have known each other before, and their relationship would be impacted and may have changed in the series. However, my point is this would not be the case as both characters would have been around the age of one when Harry was taken to Privet Drive, therefore away from the Grangers, meaning that they would not actually be growing up together and would have no recollection of each other whatsoever. And I doubt that Mr. Granger would tell Hermione that he saw a huge man take the child…”

[Andrew laughs]

“…away from the house down the road. That would probably instill nightmares in her young mind. So, when they went to Hogwarts, neither would still be aware of the other. Love the show and just wanted to point this out.”

Okay, what do you guys think?

Andrew: Yeah, for some reason I was thinking they were referring to Privet Drive. But as Lauren puts at the very end of her email, it could mean leaving from Privet Drive later in Harry’s life as Hagrid picks Harry up from that secret gateway when Dudley gets turned into a pig. So…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Awww bummer.

Eric: So wait, what was the point then of Rowling considering Hermione growing up with Harry?

Andrew: I don’t know. I mean, I guess as a writer, you have different thoughts about how each character should start out and it just popped into her head, maybe?

Eric: Yeah, but they – I mean, when Rowling was talking about it, she was talking about Harry and Hermione knowing each other before Harry goes off to Hogwarts, wasn’t he? Or was she just talking about them living in Godric’s Hollow same time as the Potters?

Andrew: Well, maybe there would have been some back story concerning the Potters and Granger parents perhaps?

Matt: Maybe…

Andrew: Not so much Harry and Hermione.

Matt: Maybe he was just going to stab him with his wand.

Eric: What?

Andrew: But they still would have had some certain bond. Even though they would have been too young to know each other in that short period of time, maybe they still would have had some extra special connection knowing that they each used to live next to each other and their parents were friends possibly.

Eric: Interesting.


Muggle Mail: Killing Sirius


Andrew: Next email is from Nicole, 25, of Rancho Cucamonga, California.

Eric: Cucamonga.

Andrew: Thank you. Eric is just all full of pronunciations today.

“Hi MuggleCast! I was just writing in a question I thought of while listening to your Episode 196 discussion of ‘Cat, Rat and Dog’ for ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’. What spell do you think Harry would have used to kill Sirius since they don’t learn about Unforgivable Curses until the following year? And I don’t think they know too many spells that would do fatal damage at that point. Although Harry might disagree, I doubt even though his powerful Expelliarmus would do him in. Just wanted to see what you guys thought. Thanks, I love the show and I have been a listener for many years. Keep up the good work.”

Matt: Oh crap, that’s what I was referring to, is this email. Sorry, my scroll keeps going down half a page…

Andrew: Referring…

Matt: …on my mouse.

Andrew: …to when?

Eric: When you…

Matt: When – oh, never mind. When I was talking about the wand.

Eric: Oh. That’s odd.

Matt: Yeah, I’m sorry.

Eric: So, you said he’d stab him with his wand, right?

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Right in the eye!

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Or up the nose!

Matt: Yeah, pretty much.

Eric: That might work.

Andrew: Well…

Matt: Yeah…

Andrew: …maybe Hermione…

Matt: …Sirius bogies.

Andrew: …would have known. I don’t know.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah, but – I mean, just because they don’t learn about them, it doesn’t mean they don’t know about them. There is plenty of stuff – think about it, when you were in school the teacher may teach you something but you already know about it, right? I mean…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …there are things…

Andrew: Sure.

Eric: Well, like…

Micah: …you learn about in school that you already know about from your own personal life.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Think Harry would probably know the spell that killed his parents.

Matt: Well, Hermione knows about the Unforgivable Curses because she answers them in the next book.

Eric: Yeah, Hermione knows about – I really don’t think Harry knows about them until they are introduced in class.

Matt: Right.

Eric: Harry specifically.

Matt: But…

Eric: I think Ron…

Matt: …do you think…

Eric: …knows about them, having heard from being a wizarding family, all that. So…

Matt: But Eric, do you think that Harry ñ I mean, knowing the Avada Kedavra curse, could kill Sirius…

Eric: Well, no…

Matt: …at that moment?

Eric: …I don’t think he’d try and I don’t think he was asked to. I think Remus and Sirius said it was Harry’s choice whether or not Pettigrew gets killed. But I don’t think that they mean that Harry should do it. I think they are going to do it. They are willing to do it, and so it wouldn’t be an issue because Lupin and Sirius would kill Pettigrew for Harry. He wouldn’t need to know the spell.

Matt: Right, but Nicole’s asking…

Eric: Oh, about Sirius?

Matt: …about if he would kill Sirius. Yeah, because at that moment, he is filled with rage.

Eric: Yeah, with Sirius. I don’t think that Harry knew the Unforgiveable Curses. And I really think the best that Harry could do is probably a Bat-Bogey Hex, so Sirius is on the ground…

Micah: Well, think about Molly, though.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Molly doesn’t use the Killing Curse. She just does something that ends up killing Bellatrix. I mean, I’m sure if there is enough pent up rage inside of you ñ I mean, maybe he could just choke the guy to death. I mean, who knows? Who says he has got to use magic? Or like Matt said, stab him with a wand. [laughs]

[Matt laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I don’t know.

Eric: Sparks always…

Andrew: Or kick him somewhere!

Eric: …fly out of Harry’s…

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: …wand when he uses it, so…


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Right, right, right, right. To wrap up the show today, it’s time for Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. Everyone cozy up and listen in.

Matt: Mmm.

Andrew: This one is from Evelyn Lewis, 17, of Maryland:

“Hey guys! Love the show. I’ve been listening to your show for a year now and I just want to thank you for such a fun podcast. I never used to have a good relationship with my mom. I got along with my dad more. But she heard me listening to you guys and started listening with me. Your show gave us something to bond over and now we are very close and I am proud to say I actually enjoyed prom dress shopping with her. Again, amazingly fantastic show, and thank you so much! P.S. My mom says hi to Micah.”

Eric: [laughs] This…

Andrew: Mmm.

Eric: Oh…

[Everyone laughs]

Matt: …oh, oh…

Andrew: Yeah!

Eric: …this is my favorite Chicken Soup ever.

Andrew:

“Signed, Lyn.”

[Eric laughs]

Matt: My mom…

Micah: Hello to Evelyn’s mom.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well…

Matt: Exchange numbers later, Micah.

Eric: Oh, this is awesome though. It is a girl who says she wasn’t that close with her mom, but they both listen to MuggleCast and they bond over – this is awesome!

Andrew: Yeah, it’s great. Glad to hear it. Thank you very much and…

Eric: And prom…

Andrew: …we’ll…

Eric: …dress shopping is such an important part of a young girl’s life, so I’m glad that she could spend that with her mom.

Andrew: And with us!

Eric: And with us! Yeah, we were probably there in the dressing room they were talking about, like what Micah said.

Andrew: Eric…

Eric: What?

Andrew: Of course he goes to the dressing room with you.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: How about just in the shopping area? Why the dressing room?

Eric: Yeah, now I’m embarrassed.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Now I’m thoroughly…


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: Okay, well, before we let everyone go today, we want to remind you about a couple of things. First of all, Infinitus 2010 is coming up this July. July 15th to the 18th in Orlando, Florida. We’re going to be there and we can’t wait to see you. We’re going to be doing a live MuggleCast and there is some exciting news to announce about that. Very exciting stuff. We can’t yet…

Micah: Like what?

Andrew: I can’t reveal at this time. I’m sorry, Micah, but we…

Matt: But it’s exciting.

Andrew: We are doing a podcast and you – and if you want to do something fun Potter related this Summer, go to the Harry Potter theme park and be there while we’re there during Infinitus 2010, which is a big Harry Potter conference that we’re all looking forward to.

Matt: It is the Harry Potter conference.


Show Close


Andrew: Infinitus2010.org is the site to get all the information about it. You can learn what is going to be going on there. You can register and we hope to see you there. When you do register, be sure to put “MuggleCast” in the referral box. Also, don’t forget we are putting together the MuggleCast remix. Visit MuggleCast.com for full details, including a link to the first MuggleCast remix so you can enjoy that. But to put it nice and short, just find your favorite moment from Episodes 26 to 100…

[Show music begins]

Eric: Moments.

Andrew: And – moments, right. You can send in multiple moments. And email them to eric at staff dot mugglenet dot com. He needs the episode number and the time that the moments begin. It could be multiple episodes, you know what we are saying. MuggleCast.com is the website where you can get all the information you need pertaining to this wonderful program that we do each and every other week. You can follow us on Twitter, fan us on Facebook. Don’t forget to vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. Get all the information about us. You can see our pretty pictures, you can read questions about the show – questions and answers. You can download any episode of MuggleCast you could ever want. Now…

Micah: You can read transcripts.

Andrew: You can read transcripts. You can…

Eric: You can read about the transcribers.

Andrew: Right. You can visit our Wall of Fame with lots of information. The Wall of Fame – it’s on the right side of MuggleCast.com underneath all the community links. It’s some of our favorite episodes of MuggleCast and we explain why each one was so good. So, that’s a lot of fun to read through as well. Thanks again everyone for listening! Episode 198 will be released around May 12th.

Eric: Andrew…

Andrew: So…

Eric: What is going to come…

Andrew: Yes?

Eric: …sooner, Episode 200 or MuggleNet 2.0?

Andrew: MuggleNet 2.0.

Eric: Awesome.

Andrew: We’ll talk about that next episode and I actually can show you guys how it’s looking now. It’s actually in a semi-working order… [laughs]

Eric: Cool.

Andrew: …at this point, so we’ll do that after we finish recording the show here. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening and we’ll see you May 12th for Episode 198. Buh-bye!

Matt: Bye!

Micah: Bye!

[Show music continues]


Blooper: Hem-hem


[Andrew clears throat repeatedly]

[Matt clears throat]

Andrew: Welcome everyone back to the show! It’s a special episode today – oh, I don’t know. Hold on, I wasn’t feeling that intro. Welcome back everyone to the show! It’s a special – blah, blah, blah.


Blooper: Too Early for Andrew


Andrew: Okay, well, that wraps up Chapter-by-Chapter this week – or [laughs] duh, we’re already ahead of that. Blah bop, bop, bop, bop, bop, bop! Now – [sighs] it is too early, that’s my problem today.

Transcript #196

MuggleCast 196 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoy – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because there is a place for pets to go to when they’ve been very bad – this is MuggleCast Episode 196 for April 16th, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome everyone to MuggleCast Episode 196. Here with Micah and Eric again. It’s the wonderful MuggleCast trio. We have lots of news to discuss this week. We have – this is going to blow your minds! We have – this whole Chapter-by-Chapter series for Prisoner of Azkaban we’ve been doing three chapters an episode. This time we’re going to do four! No, I’m just kidding. We’re going to do two.

Eric: Two.

Andrew: Because we’re timing everything around the elusive, grand Episode 200. So, this episode will have two chapters from Prisoner of Azkaban, then the next one will have two, and then the final one will have three and then we’ll be done with Prisoner of Azkaban! All right!

Eric: And that will be like 199 right?

Andrew: Right, right. And then it will time perfectly with – no wait that will be 198 and then 199 we’ll just mess around.

Micah: Will be the new Deathly Hallows trailer and then 200 will be our grand episode.

Andrew: It will be like that extra day of school that you have…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …but no lessons so you just mess around and waste time.

Micah: We need a better title for 200. It’s our bicentennial right?

Eric: Yeah. Yeah – not just grand – well, bicentennial means 200th anniversary so I like it. I prefer to use it, bicentennial, but it doesn’t really mean 200th show. It means 200th anniversary. So in 195 years…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Close enough.

Eric: Yeah, I think it’s the best way to describe it.

Andrew: Well, how about just during the Episode 200 we’ll just be like, every time we reference it we’ll just be like, “Episode 200!” Let’s get into the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what is in the Potter news atmosphere this week? Stratosphere! Wizarding World!

Micah: Wow, are you watching the news?

Andrew: [laughs] No. Everything must be grand as we lead up to our 200th episode.

Micah: Oh, I thought maybe you were watching the news with you talking about the atmosphere and the stratosphere.

Andrew: No.

Micah: With everything that was going on with the – was it a volcanic eruption in Iceland?

Andrew: Yes, that was big.

Micah: But, anyway, we can talk about that another time.

Andrew: Yes.


News: J.K. Rowling Reads at the White House


Micah: The first piece of news, and there is a lot of news this week – I know the last couple of weeks we’ve been struggling a bit…

Andrew: [laughs] So get cozy!

Micah: …but we have a lot of news this week. Back on April 5th, Harry Potter author J.K. Rowling was at the White House to read Sorcerer’s Stone to children as part of their Easter Egg Roll.

Andrew: Thank you for clarifying that she’s the author of the Harry Potter books.

Micah: Some people need that clarification.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You’d be surprised, Andrew. We would get e-mails. Somebody would say, “You didn’t mention that J.K. Rowling was the author of the Harry Potter series.”

Andrew: True.

Micah: She is an author of a very strongly opinionated political piece now, so I didn’t want people to get confused.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But, anyway, during both of these readings, Jo read from Sorcerer’s Stone, specifically when Harry gets his wand. And there was a question and answer session that followed both of these readings and we got bits and pieces of information – some of it old, some of it new – and one of the major pieces that J.K. Rowling said was it’s possible she could revisit the Potter storyline – or the Potter world – sometime in the next ten years.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So what does everybody think about that? Obviously, I think the Encyclopedia will be before that.

Andrew: Well, here’s the thing, back in 2000 – sorry – back in 1999, she said, “Hey, maybe 10 years down the road, I’ll write another Harry Potter book.” [laughs] So…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I think she uses the whole ten years thing as sort of like a…

Micah: Barometer?

Andrew: …like a – obviously she didn’t mean exactly ten years from now, she just meant down the road. She already lied to us once.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: She said in ’99 – she literally said in the late 90’s, “Maybe ten years down the road.”

Eric: I want to see it cited – a source cited for that, Andrew.

Andrew: I’m telling you, I looked it up the other day. I’ll look it up again now.

Eric: Oh, okay. But that’s – I just think it’s nice to hear that she read at the White House.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And she read from Philosopher’s Stone or Sorcerer’s Stone – so regardless, it’s kind of like embracing who she is. I mean, she read a book that she wrote – because for so long we haven’t really heard much – radio silence, pen and paper – and then she comes up with the White House Easter Egg Hunt, wasn’t it? And reads Harry Potter – it’s wonderful. And her story still affects young kids. It was good to see her embrace that. I can’t necessarily imagine her saying “No”, but I wouldn’t have been shocked. I don’t know.

Micah: Well, and I don’t think the Encyclopedia is that far off. I think when she’s talking about writing Potter again she’s talking about possibly developing the storyline a little bit more or writing more books about characters that have been introduced to us in the series, where I think the Encyclopedia’s going to be something more of a reference point.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: And giving us bits and pieces of information on things that may have been left out of the 7th Book. Now she also mentioned that she’s enjoying writing now, and there’s a lot of speculation what could that be. And she said it’s something that could be released in the not-too-distant future. And we got a very opinionated political piece that she wrote. I don’t think that’s what she was referring to…

Andrew: [laughs] No.

Micah: …considering that she was talking to children, so we should keep an eye out for something else in the next couple of weeks, months, probably.

Andrew: I think weeks is too soon but I bet we’ll see at least an announcement sometime this year. Getting back to what Eric said, he was looking for proof about Jo’s ten years quote. Back in ’99 at the National Press Club, it was at an author’s luncheon, she said, “The only reason you’ll ever see an eighth Harry Potter book is if I really, in ten years time, burn to do another one, but at the moment I think that’s unlikely.” Additionally, the following year, during an AOL chat in the year 2000, she said, “If there is an eighth, it will be because ten years down the line I had a burning desire to do just one more, but I don’t presently think that will happen. However, I think I might write a kind of Harry Potter encyclopedia and give the royalties to charity, so accept no substitutes.”

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: That’s actually kind of ironic [laughs], “accept no substitutes,” because of what happened just a couple years ago. But thank you to Accio-Quote.org for those.

Eric: See? Our show is so much better when we cite our sources.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Well, usually that comes in the form of fan mail.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Right, exactly. Hey, let’s listen – it was very nice to hear Jo reading at the White House. I pulled up some audio from it so let’s listen a little bit to Jo reading from Sorcerer’s Stone.

[Andrew plays clip from White House reading]

J.K. Rowling: “Peeling gold letters over the door read ‘Ollivanders: Makers of Fine Wands since 382 B.C.’ A single wand lay on a faded purple cushion in the dusty window. A tinkling bell rang somewhere in the depths of the shop as they stepped inside. It was a tiny place, empty except for a single, spindly chair that Hagrid sat on to wait. Harry felt strangely as though he had entered a very strict library; he swallowed a lot of new questions that had just occurred to him and looked instead at the thousands of narrow boxes piled up neatly right up to the ceiling. For some reason, the back of his neck prickled.”

[Audio clip ends]

Andrew: Ah, isn’t that nice?

Micah: Thank you J.K. Rowling for finally being on our show.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: An exclusive reading here on MuggleCast, via YouTube.

Eric: I don’t know about you guys but I just got really envious of her kids.

Andrew: Her kids?

Eric: Yeah! Do you think she reads to them at night? Like reads Harry Potter?

Andrew: Well, probably not her own books. I think…

Eric: Nah…

Andrew: I think that’d be kind of…

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: I don’t know. I don’t know.

Eric: But…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Now, if she did audio books and sold them for charity I would buy them.

Andrew: Yeah, she’s got a great voice. She’s a great reader.

Eric: And who else knows the story, you know?

Andrew: Right, of course, yeah.

Micah: Yep. And a couple of other things that came out of this interview – or this reading rather. Interesting backstory, I thought, with relation to Hermione and how she was going to develop Hermione’s character early on in the series that she was set to be a neighbor of Harry’s and that – I think it was her father saw Hagrid taking Harry from the house in Godric’s Hollow after the night that Voldemort fell and the house was destroyed.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So that would have completely changed the context of the two of their relationship. They would have grown up next to each other. They probably would have been friends in some capacity especially after having both gone off to Hogwarts so I thought that would have changed the dynamic of the series a little bit.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely. I think…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I think that would have been a cool little change. It would have been interesting to see how Harry and Hermione would have first met then in that case…

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Like if they met like playing in the backyard or what not.

Eric: Or in the girls’ lavatory at the park.

Micah: Okay…

Eric: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: [laughs] What?

Micah: Well, I was actually going to say something a little similar to that. You know, maybe he would have developed a little bit of a crush on her, you know, girl-next-door type of situation? You never know.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Harry peered through the window and…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …saw Hermione in her bedroom window.

Micah: [laughs] All right. I’m sure there are plenty of fanfics that could be written about that.

Andrew: [laughs] But then that’d be that whole, “Ah, we’ve been friends all – all along since we were, you know, just toddlers. We could never possibly be in a relationship. We’re just friends.”

Eric: Snogging in the cupboard under the stairs.

Andrew: If I’ve heard that once I’ve heard it a million times.


News: Wizarding World of Harry Potter Pieces


Micah: All right. Well, let’s move on here in the news. Let’s talk a little bit about the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park and two shows on televsion have done pieces now on this theme park. The first was Ellen and that aired back on April the 2nd. She put together a six-minute video and in this video we see the Hogwarts Express, our first look at Butterbeer, the shops at Hogsmeade and one of the rides – Flight of the Hippogriff. And I wasn’t too big on this video, didn’t really do anything for me but, I guess, in the grand scheme of things it was okay and the kids seemed to enjoy themselves so that’s all that mattered.

Andrew: Well, briefly, what were your problems with it?

Micah: Well, Ellen really didn’t seem to know much about Harry Potter and, granted, that’s going to happen with shows and celebrities that are going to be going to the theme park and they’re going to be doing these types of press events, but I thought for somebody who seemed to be into it, leading up to it, I thought she did a pretty poor job…

Andrew: Mmm.

Micah: …of her knowledge. It’s kind of something that showed up in the Celebrity Apprentice as well, which we’ll talk about in a little bit…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …but…

Andrew: I mean, if you’re…

Micah: …she could have read up a bit.

Andrew: If you’re a fan of Ellen, I think you’ll like it. Like I’m a fan of Ellen and watching that, it was kind of fun. It was Ellen’s style of humor. She was messing with the kids, she was messing around in the park. Micah, I think you were just bothered that she was there, not you.

Micah: [laughs] That must be it. No, I mean, there’s parts where she’s saying spells or she’s doing things and it …

Andrew: She’s mocking it.

Micah: Would it have been that hard – in a way, yes, she is, but…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …would it have been that hard for her to use spells from the books?

Andrew: [laughs] She doesn’t care, though. That’s…

Micah: Think about – no, I know she doesn’t care but think about if you’re producing it from – you’re Universal or you’re Warner Brothers you want that because it stays true to what you’re trying to create.

Andrew: That’s true.

Micah: And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …the kids, like I said, they were excited to be there. At times, I just don’t think that they kind of got what Ellen was trying to do, just like I didn’t get what Ellen was trying to do.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That’s…

Micah: They looked a little bit scripted when they were talking about certain things, which I don’t think…

Eric: Yeah, it looked scripted.

Micah: …that Warner Brothers or Universal came to them and kind of gave them these different points to talk about. I think that kind of stuff happens all the time. And my big thing, and Andrew, I don’t know how you felt about this, because you’re always a stickler for this stuff, but you could constantly see the crew from Ellen’s show running around with different props and they never cut it the right way.

Andrew: See, I’m a stickler for that in movies or something but this was a very loose piece. It was just a loose, fun documentary-style sort of segment, so…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, anyway, we don’t really need to analyze the… [laughs]

Micah: No, we don’t need to break it down. Let’s move on to the Celebrity Apprentice.

Andrew: Yes, please.


News: Wizarding World on Celebrity Apprentice


Micah: And that aired on April the 4th. And they were tasked with creating a three dimensional traveling marketing tool, essentially, for the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. And these Universal executives came to them and they wanted them to be able to sell the park in this small little traveling set. So I guess they take it to different places with promotional materials and get kids and get parents and even adults interested in this theme park, and explain what it was all about. And I think that [laughs] it was just funny to watch to be honest with you. Because a lot of them had just no clue about the series and…

Andrew: Right.

Micah:…what’s frustrating is some of them made light of it, but they only made light of it in the sense that they didn’t do enough to learn about the series and about the canon and things like that. But you would think that any product that you are trying to sell, you should learn a bit about it, in order to sound knowledgeable.

Andrew: Right, right. You know, the whole thing with this was NBC owns Universal, so it was just natural for this sort of thing to happen. Of course, Donald Trump, this is like his millionth season of The Apprentice

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …so he was looking for something new and there’s something new down in Florida, Harry Potter. All right, lets do it!

Micah: Yeah,

Andrew: Gets some kids to watch, it’ll be great! Boom!

Micah: It wasn’t really entertaining to be honest with you. It was funny watching them go through their demonstrations but for anyone who watches the Celebrity Apprentice, it’s two hours every week. So it gets really drawn out and really boring. And I thought this might be an episode where it might be at least a little bit interesting. It wasn’t.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, that’s a shame.


News: Exhibition Moves to Toronto


Micah: Moving on. Harry Potter: The Exhibition has now officially opened in Toronto. And Eric, you went to it while it was in Chicago, we had a staff member go in Boston, and actually, one of our transcribers, Shana went to this event in Toronto. James and Oliver Phelps, who of course play the Weasley twins, they opened the exhibit at the Ontario Science Center last week. There’s a full report on the site. I don’t think there is much new to report on. One of the key things though that we did learn is that there’s going to be four North American locations. So this is the third one. So after…

Andrew: What?!

Micah: …here in Toronto, the question is where it’s going to go. I’m guessing it going somewhere on the West Coast before it goes over seas.

Andrew: There’s only one more left in the U.S.?

Micah: Not the U.S., North America.

Eric: I’m not surprised.

Andrew: North America.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s ridiculous!

Micah: Why is it ridiculous?

Andrew: Because it hasn’t barely crossed the East Coast yet!

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: And it’s ready to leave?

Eric: Andrew…

Andrew: It’s been in Chicago, Boston, Toronto, and it’s got one more place in the United States? That’s insane!

Eric: For three months at a time! Four months! Five months!

Andrew: Well the world’s not ending!

Eric: No, the world is not ending, but the world is also not just consisting of North America, and maybe some fans overseas like in Asia want to see Harry Potter: the Exhibition.

Andrew: How about people in Nebraska? Shouldn’t they get a fair shot at seeing…

Eric: Yes, but they…

Andrew: …the Exhibition?

Eric: Either drove to Chicago to…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …see it when it was in Chicago or they’re going to be driving to Oregon or L.A. or somewhere on the West Coast to be later speculated.

Micah: Yeah, I think it’s going to the West Coast. That’s where it’s going to go next.

Andrew: It better!

Micah: We’ll see what happens from there.

Eric: I think that makes strategic sense.

Andrew: It better!

Eric: But remember, weren’t there only locations planned for five years? It was going to have a five-year run…

Micah: It’ll be extended.

Eric: Four locations a year? I mean, they’ve got quite a few places to visit, Andrew.

Andrew: I’ll tell you what…

Micah: They haven’t been anywhere in the South if you think about it.

Andrew: Right! They haven’t been anywhere.

Eric: That’s true too.

Andrew: They’ve been to Chicago, Boston – I’m telling you what, W.B., I hope you’re listening. If this does not come to Los Angeles there will be a riot…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …at the next location, a protest. I’ll be there protesting [laughs] the next location. If it’s in Seattle, I will be there protesting that it is not in L.A.

Eric: They should really open up in really far out places like the middle of the desert or something and see how many people show up. Maybe that’s better.

Micah: I’m also surprised they didn’t end up in New York at all because you would think that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …with the tourism that they get, I mean, they do an unbelievable amount of business.

Andrew: It has missed so many great places. There are so many cities in the United States where this would be huge.

Eric: But honestly if I had to comment on one thing about the exhibition that isn’t good, it’s the crowd control was always an issue. There is just too many freaking children in there, at one time that they let in – who run – crowd control in Chicago just didn’t work. And from the reports in Boston, same thing. They may need to work on that additionally. But if they open it up somewhere in New York – I mean, obviously they’re going to let people in because it’s money making but they were never able to get the timing down, at least when it was in Chicago. I’m speaking from personal experience. And opening it up in New York City, as opposed to Boston, I think would’ve just made the experience that much worse that it’s that much more of a populated city.

Micah: Well, and it has been extended, at I think the Chicago location, right? Early on, it was extended past…

Andrew: All of them have been, yeah. Chicago and Boston both did that.

Micah: So I wouldn’t be surprised to see that happen in Toronto as well.

Andrew: I just want to say, actually, I went on the W.B. Studio Tour last week with my mom and brother. They have a really nice mini Harry Potter exhibit. They dedicated this entire floor of their museum to Harry Potter stuff. And they’ve got costumes there, they’ve got props…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …they have a Sorting Hat. Really nice. So I mean that is sort of like the Harry Potter exhibit. Not as much stuff but one thing I did notice, they were missing one item. It was temporarily unavailable. It was the Deluminator.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: It was not there. So they must have brought it back for filming.

Micah: Oh, interesting.

Andrew: Yeah, or it’s on the exhibition tour. [laughs]

Eric: The Put-Outer.

Andrew: Yeah, the Put-Outer. I would assume it’s back in Leavesden.


News: Alan Rickman Wraps Up


Micah: So a bit of movie news to wrap up things this week. Deathly Hallows – Alan Rickman has finished filming his role as Professor Severus Snape.

Andrew: Oh, no!

Micah: He did an interview with the International Herald Tribute and he acknowledged that he is, in fact, done. And this is really the first big piece of filming news that we have gotten where a major character is done. And I know a lot of people commented on it. They were sad, they were disappointed. I mean, I don’t really get into that as much, but it is all coming to a close in a sense that now, over the next few weeks really, we’re going to be hearing about more and more of the major actors and actresses in the series who are going to wrap filming for good.

Andrew: [fake cries] I actually got a little sad when you said that.

Micah: Did you?

Andrew: Yeah, I did. That’s a shame. I mean, it is sad to hear like – we’ve been doing this podcast since 2005, back when they were filming Order of the Phoenix, and to think four films later, they’re finished the entire series, is just insane.

Micah: Yeah, that’s unbelievable.

Andrew: What about Jason Isaacs, wrapping up? Doesn’t he sort of count as a major character?

Micah: Yeah, he does. He was probably the first, but I think Alan Rickman kind of resonates a lot more with people because…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …Snape is…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …the character that he is.

Eric: Honestly, he didn’t have that big a role in the seventh book. At the end, it was a big deal, and obviously the ending is going to be portrayed – is going to take a while to film, to show in the movie. But most of the book, he’s not really there.

Andrew: But he has been on set since the beginning. You can’t say that about Jason Isaacs. And Alan Rickman’s just a great guy and really into the role. He obviously does a great job.

Micah: Maybe now he’ll finally answer questions.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, he doesn’t have that answer to hide behind. Like, “Oh, there are children who haven’t seen it.” once it’s up.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know. Well, that’s a shame. What other Deathly Hallows news is happening?


News: Warwick Davis Interview


Micah: Well, our good friend Warwick Davis, he had an interview recently, as well, and he talked about how he first got the role of Professor Flitwick in the Harry Potter series 10 years ago, and that he’s also going to be wrapping up in June. But what was the most interesting thing that he said was that he was happy with the fact that Deathly Hallows was being split into two films because they’re so rich, the stories themselves, and he believes that it’s going to do the final book justice. And I thought that was interesting to hear an actor say that because so oftentimes you don’t hear that. And he seems to be someone who’s really into the books, who’s read them, and even admitted that he was disappointed because of the length of some of the other films that have preceded Deathly Hallows and the fact that his parts have been cut out from them, and that’s why he’s been disappointed.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, he wanted more screen time, essentially.

Andrew: Right. I can’t blame him. I mean, I’ve said it before, what’s so great about them splitting it into two is because this is their final chance, their final opportunity at taking these books and making them amazing films. So now they have two films for one book.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: And it’s just an amazing opportunity they have. I think it really gave them an extra bit of motivation to say, “Hey we have this huge opportunity now, we get two films, we have all this extra time. Let’s make it count!” What else is going on?

MuggleCast 196 Transcript (continued)


News: Rhys Ifans Interview


Micah: Rhys Ifans, who’s going to be playing Xenophilius Lovegood in Deathly Hallows, he did an interview as well. A lot of interviews going on the last couple of weeks. And he just talked about how excited he was to be involved in Harry Potter, that he made it in the final film, he said, “I got it, man!”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: And he also spoke about Evanna Lynch and working with her, and how great of an experience that was.

Eric: That was interesting, because talking about Evanna, he says whenever the set decorators would do something wrong, Evanna would call them out on it and have them change…

Micah: Right.

Eric: I think it’s in particular – or was that when she’s talking about her bedroom, she said there’d be more books – was that an Emma Watson thing? That – I’m confusing news stories?

Micah: It says here that he said, “If there’s a question on set and they have a plethora of researchers and people who’ve read the books but if anyone needs to know any miniscule detail about anything that has happened in any Harry Potter novel from start to finish, they ask her.” Referring to, Evanna.

Eric: Yeah.


News: Deathly Hallows Script Found


Micah: Oh, and this is a bit of news that happened over the course of the last couple of weeks. And, look people, we’re very well aware of the fact that the script for Deathly Hallows was left in a pub somewhere in England. [laughs]

Eric: What do you mean you’re aware of it, Micah, did you pick it up?

Andrew: This story came out in a tabloid, and usually it’s our policy to not post tabloid stories like that, so that’s why we did not post it. We just – I don’t know, what do you want to say about it, Micah?

Micah: Well, you can stop sending it in to us…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Because we know that it happened. We probably have over 150 to 200 e-mails saying that this happened. We know it happened but as Andrew said, generally we don’t post that kind of news, because it’s a tabloid.

Andrew: Who was it that left it in the pub?

Micah: Who was it? I think it was part of the crew.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: I think they generally go out and drink regularly at this bar…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …and probably one of them or more than one of them had the script on them and they just dropped it. And luckily it was returned to Warner Brothers. The only way it would have been news is if it leaked out. So that’s why we didn’t post it. [Laughs] If it had leaked part of the script, we probably would have run that until Warner Brothers told us to take it down.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. Hey guys, here’s the script! Take it while you can!

Eric: That’s typically how we do that, yeah.

Andrew: Free copies of the script! Get them while you can.


News: Ultimate Edition Covers


Micah: And speaking of movies, covers for Prisoner of Azkaban and Goblet of Fire Ultimate Editions were released.

Andrew: Ooh!

Eric: Ah!

Micah: They don’t look that interesting to me.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Are you kidding? They added a whole color to Prisoner of Azkaban. They added yellow. It was previously just blue.

Andrew: And they added purple to Goblet of Fire. It’s fabulous.

Eric: Yeah. But…

Andrew: I mean, listen. When this whole set is going to be complete, it’s going to be like this rainbow. Movies 1 through 8…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …like this rainbow of box sets. I think it’s – the covers are nice. I mean, what can you say about them? They’re covers.

Micah: Right. There’s no release date yet, so – and we already know what’s going to be contained.

Eric: Right. Do we know about the – we know about the documentaries, though. The special documentaries. In Prisoner or Azkaban it’s going to be “Magical Creatures” of the series. Remember, these are the all-encompassing documentaries that talk about production aspects of all seven films, and they’re just included one by one in all these films as they are released in the Ultimate Editions. And…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: … part four is “Sound and Music.” And by the time part four is released, I really hope that it includes – obviously a documentary on the seventh and eighth scores for the final films.

Micah: Are they going to speak to each individual composer from the films in those?

Eric: I would be pissed if they didn’t.

Andrew: I would bet so. And one of the documentaries is going to be about – yeah, I guess year four, yeah that is going to be – hopefully that will focus on John Williams, Nicholas Hooper, the other ones. [laughs] But yeah. I mean…

Micah: Patrick Doyle who was on this show.

Andrew: Patrick Doyle. Right.

Micah: Don’t forget about him.

Andrew: I think we’re going to have some other stuff to look forward to, as well, in these Ultimate Editions. So I’m excited to see when they come out. I hope it’s this year. I think it would make sense to release those around, say November when Deathly Hallows: Part I comes out.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Just a guess.

Micah: Christmas time.

Andrew: [in a British accent] If I were a betting man, I would say that they will come out mid-November.


News: Dan Radcliffe back on Broadway


Micah: All right. And final bit of news – somebody put this in here. I’m guessing it was Eric.

Andrew: I did.

Micah: …or Andrew.

Eric: No, it wasn’t.

Andrew: Believe it or not. [laughs]

Eric: I just – I loaded MuggleNet – I just saw it on MuggleNet right now and I am speechless.

Micah: The reason why I said Eric is because I know that you’re very into the theater side of things. So Dan Radcliffe is set to sing, dance on Broadway in How to Succeed in Business – isn’t there more? Without Really Trying?

Andrew: Without really trying.

Eric: Without really trying.

Micah: Yeah, so he will return to Broadway. Of course he was on Broadway – was it a couple of years ago now?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: In Equus.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So…

Andrew: Yeah this is good news. We found out about a few months ago that this was a rumor, apparently he was in talks. Then Eric went all fan-boy on us and was like, “Oh I’ve been in this play and…” You had the same role that he’s going to be?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I guess he – yeah?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Do you think he can handle it? Are you going to call him up?

Micah: You should compare notes.

Eric: I am really excited.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, I’m really excited. I’m not a big fan of the theater as much as I am of the show. It’s a really good show. It’s a little soon to be reviving it. But I am not complaining because…

Micah: Well you could…

Andrew: You mean reviving it since you did it? [laughs]

Eric: No, no, no. Because they did it in ’95.

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: They did it in 1964 and then 1995 and so to do it in 2011 – well I guess it’s 16 years.

Andrew: Well they must feel passionately about it I guess.

Eric: Well I think they could do a really good job. I mean I – if Dan Radcliffe is – the lead character is American so they must know – must have some idea of where they’re going to go with it.

Andrew: Yeah. That’s cool.

Micah: Well Eric, we’ll send you to – I don’t know what the term is for it. There is a special term for when they screen these shows. But we’ll send you to one of these and you guys can compare notes and you let us know.

Eric: Is that a promise? I mean I’m serious…

Micah: Yeah. Absolutely.

Eric: …because I’m very passionate about…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You make your way to New York – when is it supposed to start on Broadway?

Eric: 2011. Spring ’11.

Micah: Awww, that’s more than a year.

Andrew: I bet tomorrow Eric is going to sit down at his desk, handwrite a letter to Dan. “Dear Dan…”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “…This is Eric Scull from MuggleNet. I was once in this play just like you are and I would like to offer some tips. In Scene 4, Act B, Paragraph C…”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “…Letter 9, you must jump.” I don’t know. [laughs]

Micah: Okay, it’s time to move on in the show.

Andrew: Yes please, go ahead. [laughs]

Micah: This is going nowhere. [laughs]

Andrew: Eric, good luck with coaching Dan, I think you could, and you should! All right, so that does it for news this week, thank you Micah, you’ve always got your pulse on the Harry Potter news wire.

Micah: Yeah, there was a lot of news this week, like I said.


Announcement: MuggleCast Remix


Andrew: There you go. Micah Tannenbaum, keeping an eye on the Potter news for us. Moving along, before we get to Chapter-by-Chapter, we want to make a little announcement. As we said at the top of the show, we’re approaching Episode 200, and Eric is putting together a second MuggleCast Remix. Now, the first MuggleCast Remix took Episodes 1 through 25 and took the best clips and put them together to this techno beat. You can dance to it, and they play it at clubs from time to time still, it’s pretty cool.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, Eric is doing is a second one, but this one is going to be Episodes 25 to 100.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: 100, okay.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Episodes 25 to 100. What we’re looking for is your favorite moments.

Eric: We decided to involve the fans in this gathering of clips because what you like from these episodes of MuggleCast is going to be different from what we like. What we want is time-stamps, not actual audio clips of MuggleCast. The Episode number…

Micah: Or transcripts.

Eric: …yeah, not transcripts either. Actually the best way to do this is to listen and what we’re looking for specifically are moments in the show that you think highlight either our dynamic, like our personalities, funny moments, just moments that you enjoy listening to that you think would sound good with a little beat to them. And actually the best thing…

[Andrew makes techno beat sound]

Eric: …exactly. I said to Andrew and Micah, I think the best way to gear the listeners up to possibly contributing to this mix is to actually make available – make re-available, the original mix, just to give you guys an idea, but I’d like to do something quite similar, but basically a showcase of twenty five – Episodes 26 to 100. Remember, a lot of stuff happened between Episodes 26 and 100. We were still speculating about Book 7 guys. We had just – Book 6 had just come out that previous Summer, and we had no clue. So there’s tons of stuff. We premiered Chapter-by-Chapter; we still had Kevin Steck…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …as a host on the show.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: A lot of things that just don’t happen very much anymore.

Andrew: And Episode 100 was our Deathly Hallows midnight release episode. We recorded that hours before Book 7 was released in London. It was an amazing show.

Eric: It was amazing. So, basically, this is for our 200th Episode celebration, which is premiering in – what – June is it? Late May, early June, possibly?

Andrew: Early June.

Eric: Early June. So that means this is actually – has a time frame attached to it. So if you could, take an episode any old episode of MuggleCast from the Episodes page MuggleCast.com. Look at the subject, if it seems interesting to you – if it seems like it will be fun, and just listen to the episode; it’ll take an hour. And if you see anything funny, please send it in to me. You can send it to me at eric at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Just subject your e-mail “MuggleCast Mix”. And, please, I look really forward to the variety of your submissions.

Andrew: And we’ll make a news post on the front page of MuggleCast.com with…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …all those details again.

Eric: Yes, it will be less confusing…

Andrew: So visit MuggleCast.com for details.

Micah: Yeah. The one thing I will add too, this is a great opportunity. A lot of people talk about being able to go back and – and listen to some of our shows because we do have a lot of new listeners that have come on in the last five episodes or so – even the last ten episodes or so, so this is really a great opportunity to go back and see how things started out.

Andrew: Don’t laugh too hard when you turn on Episode 32, and you hear me [In a nasally voice], Hi, everyone…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …welcome to Episode 32 of MuggleCast. This is Andrew Sims, podcasting from my parents’ house.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Professor Trelawney’s Prediction”


Andrew: All right on to Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we are looking at Chapters 16 and 17 of Prisoner of Azkaban. We’ll start with Chapter 16, “Professor Trelawney’s Prediction.” The opening of this chapter reflects the mood that many students are feeling right now, in the real world. Hints of Summer that are in the air and all anyone wants to do is get school over with, myself included. Summertime, baby! Let’s go. But right at the beginning of the chapter the whole Summer spirit sort of fades quickly when the Trio realize that Buckbeak’s appeal is coming up, and an executioner is coming along as well. And they conclude that the Ministry has already made up their minds. They’re not going to give Buckbeak a second chance, it’s just “boom!” Come on along, executioner, it’s time to get chopping, you know what I’m saying? And another example of how the Ministry is so corrupt and can be so easily influenced. In this example, with Lucius Malfoy.

Micah: Yeah, I agree. And this is just one of those things, though that’s kind of hard to believe. I mean, there’s a creature which has a protocol, essentially, for how you’re supposed to approach it. And it’s almost like Malfoy, from misbehaving in class, is rewarded in the sense that this execution is going to take place. It’s just, in concept, so ridiculous.

Eric: And not only has the Ministry made up their minds and they’re going to execute Buckbeak, but the executioner is a fellow Death Eater of Lucius Malfoy’s. They’re old Death Eater buddies! They sat at the pub and talked about killing Mudbloods together. And honestly, I want to know who gave that guy the hatchet? Because he’s this creepy Death Eater guy. And it was no shock when we saw Macnair was one of the Death Eaters in front of Voldemort. And especially in the movie he’s this very creepy, dark figure, almost like a Dementor, and I just think it is really suspect…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …because it’s darkness before there is – I just wonder why – how Macnair escaped suspicion in the Ministry this long to still hold the position of being their executioner.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, he goes from Death Eater to executioner. It’s kind of like you’re not really changing your job description much.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I’d like to know his story. In fact, maybe that’ll be the eighth Harry Potter book that J.K. Rowling writes in ten years.

Micah: And why executioner? I mean, isn’t there a spell you can just cast on the bird – on the hippogriff?

Eric: Yeah, exactly! I mean if Unforgivable Spells are unforgivable and – why sanction an executioner at all? What else does he execute? On behalf of the Ministry?

Andrew: Yeah. Or lock them away in Petzkaban!

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: What’s so funny?

Eric: That has to be the title of this episode.

Andrew: You’ve never heard of Petzkaban? Jo references it in Goblet of Fire. Check it out.

Micah: I will.

Andrew: Petzkaban.

Eric: Who guards Petzkaban?

Andrew: The Depentors. [laughs]

Eric: That fell apart very fast.

Andrew: Why? Depentors! De-“pet”-ors. Is that – no, that’s not good? I think it’s brilliant. Anyway… [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So it’s exam time, like I sort of said, and the students are getting through their exams. After the Defense Against the Dark Arts exam the trio runs into Cornelius Fudge with two representatives from the Committee for the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures. This bothers Ron that they’re already here with a freshly tuned axe to the point where Ron wants to say something to them, but of course Hermione steps in and stops Ron from making a wise crack by nudging Ron hard in the ribs. What do you think Ron was going to say to them? And why do you think he didn’t take into consideration the fact that his dad works for the Ministry? He could have gotten his dad in trouble, too. His dad could have been executed!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I mean, geesh, with all these rules, wouldn’t surprise me.

Eric: I think at this point on that particular subject Arthur would have backed his son up. You know in the beginning of Chamber of Secrets when they steal the car and Ron gets a Howler for getting his dad into trouble at work, that’s different because Arthur was doing something illegal. In this case it’s really a matter of – the creature’s innocent, this whole execution is preposterous. If Ron would have said something, I honestly think Arthur would have backed him up.

Micah: Yeah. Standing up for what you believe in, I think that’s what Ron was doing and I agree with Eric. I think he would have been backed up by his dad. But I also think there’s other times in the series that Ron acts without thinking about his father’s position at the Ministry because you always – and even Harry does the same thing, too if you think about it because there’s always sort of these moments where Harry will think to himself after an event occurs, “Oh, I shouldn’t have done that because I compromised Mr. Weasley’s job at the Ministry.” Whether it’s the Ford Anglia or something else.

Andrew: Yeah. I wonder if Cornelius would have actually taken action if Ron did say something to them. I think he wouldn’t – yeah, he probably would have just brushed it off. He’s got bigger problems to worry about. So moving along, Harry and Ron’s final exam is Divination and during Harry’s exam Trelawney asks him to look into – Trelawney asks Harry to look into the orb and describe what he sees. Harry doesn’t see anything, of course, but pretends that he sees a hippogriff, and Trelawney gets all excited because she believes he is actually having a vision. Trelawney then asks if the hippogriff has his head – because of what was going to happen that day – and keeping positive, Harry insists it does have its head. He then mentions he sees it flying away. Which I sort of thought was a bit of foreshadowing because that’s obviously what happens in this book after Buckbeak is freed. Do you guys think that’s sort of a skewed foreshadowing?

Eric: It’s definitely a showing of Harry’s character because he’s determined that Buckbeak is not going to get killed, and he doesn’t yet have the tools to prevent Buckbeak from being killed. He doesn’t have all the facts, he doesn’t know how he’s going to do it, but he’s determined that – he insists, and Trelawney looks at him and says, “Well, obviously you aren’t seeing the future then.” She scoffs, I think, when he insists that the hippogriff has its head. She says, “Oh, I must be mistaken” because she is sure the hippogriff is going to be executed. But Harry is determined. He is very insistent that it does have its head, that he can’t think about it any other way. And yeah, so it is foreshadowing because Harry has that drive to save the hippogriff.

Andrew: Oh, that’s true.

Micah: Yeah. Well, I think a lot of things that happen in her class end up coming true. I think that’s just sort of the comical nature of how she’s written…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …and her class is written.

Andrew: So Harry starts walking away – because he’s done – when all of a sudden Trelawney snaps to prediction mode. And when Trelawney wakes from her prediction mode, she can’t remember a thing despite Harry insisting that she had done it. The prophecy goes, [as Trelawney] “The Dark Lord lies alone and friendless, abandoned by his followers. His servant has been chained these twelve years. Tonight, before midnight, the servant will break free and set out to rejoin his master. The Dark Lord will rise again with his servant’s aid, greater and more terrible than he ever was.” [laughs]

[Eric starts humming “The Phantom of the Opera” theme]

Andrew: “Tonight, before midnight, the servant” [gasps] “will set out” [gasps] “to rejoin” [gasps] “his master.” [gasps] End. Fin.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So when Trelawney wakes from her prediction, she can’t remember a thing, despite Harry insisting she had just done it. And we the reader see it actually did happen. Was Trelawney doing all that for show or was it a legitimate prediction, Micah? Was she making this up that she couldn’t remember?

Micah: No. I mean, we don’t learn about her ability, really, and the extent of it until Order of the Phoenix, but I think that this is a legitimate prediction. This is a legitimate prophecy, if you will. I don’t know how much of a prophecy it really is – it’s more of a prediction and it ends up coming true. I mean, she gets into full seer-mode here and you can tell that Harry really believed what it was that she had to say, particularly because sort of the change in her behavior.

Andrew: It’s kind of ironic that she doesn’t even know that she is making a prediction when, you know, she’s all about making predictions and wants so bad everyone to see that she’s making these predictions, you know?

Eric: Yeah, but her actual – the actual – I think it speaks for a lot of things, but isn’t there a moment in Book 5 where – or maybe it’s Book 6 – where Dumbledore talks about the record of the prophecy – of her first prophecy being stored at the Ministry? Did somebody need to hear that and then report it in order for it to be recorded at the Ministry or is she actually evoking some quill and paper somewhere who are writing down what her prophecy is saying? Because if we’re to take this as a legitimate prophecy – like Dumbledore says, you know, she’s only done it once before. Is there something at the Ministry of Magic that’s keeping track of this? Because we’ve seen the Hall of Prophecy and it’s loaded with prophecies and you think that every time someone goes into a trance and says it that it’s recorded and abbreviated like this?

Micah: That’s a good question. I mean, I don’t know the answer to it. There’s got to be a way of recording prophecies. I think it’s probably up to the person who’s on the receiving end to go about putting it into the Hall of Prophecy. I don’t know if you [laughs] sign up for an orb and…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …take out your memory and put it into it or something like that.

Eric: And that’s the other thing about her having no memory that she said, it’s almost for her own protection. You know, she’s the one who predicted that Lord Voldemort would fall. If she knew anything about it, if she had any conscious knowledge of having said that, Voldemort would have found her and beaten it out of her. Instead he had to rely on somebody like Snape. But it – the other thing about this prophecy is that her ancestor was this famous Seer and it’s almost like her ancestors – especially in the movie with the inhaling and all that stuff – it’s like an ancestor is speaking through her. Very creepy, very creepy. But it just made me think that she was kind of being possessed.

Micah: Yeah. Well, the ancestor side of things though – Cassandra was a prophetess, I guess, who would always foretell the future but nobody would ever believe what she said, and it’s kind of interesting because that’s a little bit like what Trelawney seems to be. In terms of her character she – well, I guess not, though. Nobody – no that’s true – nobody believes what she has to say.

Eric: That’s not inaccurate to me.

Micah: Yeah, except when it comes to the serious stuff, then people take her seriously.

Andrew: So the trio learn that the execution is on and will be happening at sunset. Their only issue with going is Harry can’t head out without the Invisibility Cloak. So Hermione, wasting no time, goes to retrieve it. When she returns with the cloak Ron says, [as Ron] “Hermione, I don’t know what’s gotten into you lately! First you hit Malfoy, then you walk out on Professor Trelawney…”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So what has gotten into Hermione? We’ve sort of talked about this in earlier Chapter-by-Chapter installments for Prisoner of Azkaban. Is this all the school work stressing her out to the point where she just refuses to take any B.S.? That’s how I see it.

Micah: Well, I think that a lot of it has to do with the fact that she’s really passionate about this trial and saving Buckbeak because didn’t she work so hard initially to ensure that Hagrid had a good trial?

Andrew: Right, right.

Micah: So maybe she takes it a little bit personally, even though the odds are immensely stacked against her from the Ministry standpoint. Maybe she takes it personally that the work that she did just wasn’t good enough…

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: …on both the initial end and then on the appeals end.

Eric: Yeah, and I honestly – I really think that’s a good, good point. Solid point.

Andrew: Yeah, I agree. And the school a little bit – come on, give me some validation.

Micah: Yeah, yeah. No, I agree. I think she’s burnt out.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: She needs some butterbeer.

Andrew: So after dinner, the trio go to see – yes she does need some Butterbeer. A lot of it. So after dinner the trio head to see Hagrid. He is a complete mess, understandably, and they’re all talking when, in a surprise twist, Hermione finds Scabbers in an empty milk jug. But there’s not much time for celebration because Hagrid then sees Dumbledore, Cornelius, and the executioner approaching. Harry takes a look at Buckbeak who, as Harry notes, looks like he’s aware of something going on. This is sort of when they’re escaping Hagrid’s hut right before Dumbledore and company come in. So do you guys think Buckbeak had possibly noticed the time traveling trio at this point? Is that what he sees going on? I thought Jo should have made some references here to the time traveling trio. So maybe this is it? I’m still very confused. I know we did an episode on time traveling. It was very good, but I’m still very confused by how it all works…

Micah: Wasn’t it the time traveling duo? Doesn’t…

Andrew: Is it?

Micah: …doesn’t Ron stay in the hospital?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh. I’m thinking about the movie.

Micah: No…

Eric: Yeah…

Eric and Micah: …he stays at the hospital during the movie.

Eric: Because…

Andrew: He does?

Eric: Yeah because Michael Gambon keeps touching his leg.

Andrew: Oh. Oh yeah. You’re right. You’re right…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: But anyway that wouldn’t make a difference. But to your point, maybe. These magical creatures have these senses that humans don’t. But…

Eric: Do you mean that he already…

Micah: …I think he was probably scared though…

Eric: Yeah…

Micah: He probably was sensing more the fact that his execution was approaching than anything else. No?

Eric: Do you mean did he already see them or…

Andrew: Yeah maybe did he see Harry and Hermione in the woods or he noticed that something was going on behind him, not just what’s going on in front of him. Let’s say he’s facing toward Hagrid’s hut. Maybe he hears something going on behind him and its Harry and Hermione from the future.

Micah: Could be…

Andrew: I don’t know. It just would have been cool if Jo had some sort of hint at what was about to happen in these next couple of chapters. I don’t know. Just thought it was – but yeah I think Micah, you just said it. You bring up a good point. It could have been Buckbeak just sensing, “Oh geez there’s a guy with an axe coming up to me. Maybe I should shuffle around a little bit.” [laughs]. So anyway, the trio leave Hagrid’s hut and Scabbers can’t stop bothering Ron in his pocket. Hermione insists they keep moving, when all of the sudden they hear the swishing of an axe.

Micah: Dun dun dun…

Eric: Okay, that…

Andrew: He’s dead! He’s dead! Or is he?

Eric: That was pretty cool, in the movie.

Andrew: Yeah it was.

Eric: Just the swishing of the axe, you know – that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That particular part. It’s a long axe! That was a really long handle. I mean, I guess you need that to decapitate a beast that is going to – if it could reach you it would kind of put up a fight.

Micah: And this is actually…

Andrew: Absolutely.

Micah: The point in the movie where she punches Malfoy. Isn’t it?

Andrew: Just about, yeah. Yeah, just about.

Micah: It’s after the execution, because he’s joking.

Eric: After the execution, yeah.

MuggleCast 196 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Cat, Rat and Dog”


Micah: So, a little bit different plot, but – so we move on to Chapter 17: “Cat, Rat, and Dog.” And, as Andrew mentioned they leave the hut, they hear the swishing of an axe, and all of the sudden who rounds the corner but Crookshanks. And, as Andrew also mentioned, Scabbers was going crazy in Ron’s pocket, and all of the sudden we get to the final round between Crookshanks and Scabbers. And, just an absolute melee of sorts, ensues. And, Crookshanks attacks, and Ron goes running off after Scabbers, who is able to get out of his grasp, and, this whole scene though, this – and they’re obviously under the Invisibility Cloak, but this could have caused some big problems, now, if Fudge or Dumbledore had caught them. Because they are not that far away.

Eric: Honestly, if it were a confrontation – do you mean with the dog present? Or just Crookshanks and Scabbers?

Micah: Well, I mean, I didn’t get to the dog yet, but, either, I guess.

Eric: Because, I really – I am really curious because Dumbledore, as you see in the beginning of the first book could kind of – well he recognized McGonagall, I was going to say he could tell an Animagus when he sees one. But if it were a matter of Dumbledore, say he was walking the grounds, or he confronted the trio with Crookshanks – I don’t know if, at that point, Sirius would have come forth. I just – I don’t know, but I think Sirius could have – if he had wanted to – confided in Dumbledore. I really think he could have. That Dumbledore would have been at least competent enough to – or confident – in his own capabilities that he wouldn’t have sent the Dementors. The first thing Fudge does in Book 4 is get the Dementors to get Barty Crouch’s soul sucked out so he doesn’t cause any more trouble. But, I honestly think if at any point in this book Sirius had showed up in Dumbledore’s office and wanted to talk to him about it, they certainly could have examined Scabbers and found that the truth was there. So, if Dumbledore would have come up to them on the grass, I really debate whether or not Sirius would have showed himself. But, if he weren’t in the picture, as per your actual question, I just think he probably would have suggested he stay…

Micah: Well, just keep in mind what’s going on at the same time, though. Because, while all this is happening, Harry and Hermione are freeing Buckbeak and if Fudge turns around and sees Buckbeak is not there, and then at the same time on the other side of the hut you have this melee going on even before Sirius shows up with Ron chasing after his rat and Harry is there, what kind of situation is going to develop potentially? Because, they’re not supposed to be out of their dormitory in the first place.

Eric: Oh, yeah. That’s true. They’re kind of throwing caution to the wind, here. I mean, they do that a lot.

Micah: And I don’t remember exactly, but how does Crookshanks know that they’re there? Because, they’re under the Invisibility Cloak.

Eric: I would probably play that up to the Kneazle thing. But, you can smell a rat. Dirty rat…

Micah: [laughs] That’s true. All right…

Eric: You can smell it. You can always smell a dirty rat.

Micah: Well, as you mentioned Andrew…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …not Andrew, but Eric. The Grim appears and now it’s kind of final round, take two, as Sirius knocks Harry over, but he really shows no interest, whatsoever, in hurting him. And there’s a quote about Harry saying “Dazed, feeling as though his ribs were broke, Harry tried to stand up. He could hear it growling as it skidded around for a new attack,” and he’s talking about the dog. So, I thought it was interesting that the dogs ribs felt as though they were broken. I know it’s about to be revealed who this dog actually is but, I thought this was a bit of a hint that this dog is sort of…

Andrew: …has been through a lot.

Micah: Yeah. Exactly. This broken down animal that’s kind of…

Eric: I thought it was Harry that feels as though Harry’s ribs…

Micah: No, it’s written very weirdly but Harry feels the dog’s ribs as it’s…

Andrew: What?

Micah: …brushing past him.

Eric: Oh.

Micah: And it knocks him over and then he says it feels as those ribs are broken.

Andrew: And it’s kind of nice in the movies, his ribs – Sirius’s ribs – are visually emphasized.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You can really see them clearly from a lack of nutrition.

Eric: If they had put half of that much effort into the werewolf…

Micah: Yeah. No zipper.

Andrew: You couldn’t really tell on the werewolf. He just looked like a black werewolf…

Micah: But it’s really interesting here because you start to get the sense that something is up because the Grim does not go after Harry.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Now what ends up happening is that the dog drags Ron by his arm and Harry and Hermione of course follow suit. And they don’t watch where they are running and they end up running smack dab into the Whomping Willow.

Eric: Coincidence?

Micah: This ends up being a very, very weird scene in the movies because the Willow ends up throwing them underneath its roots as opposed to Crookshanks…

Eric: I don’t know. They go on a Ferris wheel ride?

Micah: …sitting on a little – yeah what’s it called a little knot? That Crookshanks goes and sits on to let them in. I thought it would reveal so much more if they had done that in the movies because it would have shown that Crookshanks is sort of in league and had been knowledgeable about what was going on the whole time. I don’t understand why they had to be thrown around by the tree and magically, no pun intended, they end up – or by coincidence – they end up thrown right underneath the roots.

Andrew: Well for one there was no reference to anything special about Crookshanks in the movies. Nothing, and certainly nothing in Prisoner of Azkaban so I guess that’s part of the reason. I think that would have been really cool to have something like that. That would have added a whole new level of whimsical stuff to the movies, in that you see that creatures like Crookshanks which can’t talk, is suddenly able to – she’s a master of the forest so to speak.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Yeah, it’s – let not forget, guys, I mean it’s a Whomping Willow not a Whirling – I just think they get thrown around and it’s…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s for movie entertainment purposes, it’s action.

Eric: Honestly at this point if Dumbledore would have showed up just as the dog was dragging Ron across the yard, I think all three of them cat, rat and dog would have been going to Petzkaban.

Micah: Yes, yes.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, baby! Petzkaban, let’s go!

Micah: We learnt that the pathway under the Whomping Willow is in fact on the Marauders’ Map, as Harry mentioned, but not even Fred or George have gotten through and this was kind of odd to me, because it’s hard to believe that Fred and Gorge would never even try and didn’t see this as any sort of challenge to get underneath this tree, am I right?

Eric: It’s pretty cool because earlier in that chapter we learn that there was a passage way under the Whomping Willow but Fred and George said that, ‘oh but that one’s conveniently blocked by the Whomping Willow.’ They were like – I don’t know how widely known it is that Whomping Willows have a weak spot or even how they’d approach that. Honestly, Fred and Gorge trying, I can kind of see them maybe trying but, it’s a big tree, and it packs a punch!

Micah: Yeah but they also get into trouble too…

Eric: So many…

Micah: People would see them, ‘oh hey guys, what are you doing?’ ‘Oh just trying to get into the passage…’

Eric: In the middle of the yard.

Micah: ‘…under the tree.’

Eric: How do they know the secret passage? Oh, the map. There are so many other ways out of the castle into Hogsmeade, that I really don’t think that it ever would have been – it’s a challenge, but on the other hand it’s a big tree and it’s very dangerous.

Andrew: It’s going to attack you. Yeah…

Eric: I really think that they just thought it was just coincidence or chance, when in fact the real reason behind the Willow to be planted on top of the secret passageway is brilliant.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: Plus, it was cool to see Harry discovering one of the paths on the Marauders’ map – him being the first.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Well, Ron was the first, but, yeah.

Micah: So, Harry, Ron and Hermione arrive on the Shrieking Shack and they learn that the black dog is in fact Sirius Black, and there is this confrontation that ensues. And Black compares Harry’s loyalty to Ron, to James’ loyalty to himself, and I thought that was an interesting comparison. And then when he hears Sirius say James’ name, for the first time in his life he wanted his wand back in his hand, not to defend himself but to attack, to kill. And I was wondering, is that a little bit of the Horcrux acting up in him? Or is that just his pure emotion?

Eric: No, far too early for the Horcrux to be doing stuff.

Andrew: Yeah. When I was reading this, it definitely felt to me like emotion.

Eric: That’s…

Andrew: Of course, he’s so angry, finally he’s facing the person who he thinks killed his parents and he is like, you know. You can’t even put it into
words! Just kill.

Micah: Absolutely. So a battle ensues, and Ron shows tremendous loyalty to Harry by saying Black would have to kill all three of them if he wanted to kill Harry.

Eric: Hermione is like, “Speak for yourself, I’m going to Honeydukes!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: She walks out. [laughs]

Andrew: “I’m out of here! Peace!”

Eric: “Boys!”

Micah: It’s just comical.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Do you think Ron actually would have stood in the way of Harry?

Micah: No, he’s got a broken leg. He wouldn’t be standing at all.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: He would’ve limped over to Harry, and then…

Andrew: Yeah. He’s all talk, poor guy.

Micah: Yeah. But that goes to my point. Is it practical to think that three teenagers – one with a broken leg and all of them wandless at this point because Sirius used Expelliarmus to disarm Harry and Hermione when they entered the room – could they physically fight Black? Even in a weakened state that he’s in, Harry lunges at him and kind of the whole scramble ensues, but I mean, seriously? [laughs] No pun intended. What do you guys think?

Eric: No, I think they could have. I mean honestly, how many other – could they – could Sirius have really defended himself before one of them, like, gouged his eyes out? Honestly, if three of them jumped at him without a wand – did Sirius have a wand? Sirius has a wand – so what are you going to do? Think fast. I really think they could have, and it’s the effort, “A” for effort that really counts.

Micah: Right, so this scramble ensues, and Harry is trying to get his wand back, which Crookshanks is trying to prevent him from doing. But Harry does end up getting his wand and then turns on Sirius. But before he can do that, Crookshanks then jumps onto Sirius’ chest to protect his heart from any curses, and I thought that was kind of interesting.

Andrew: That was very cool.

Eric: It – yeah, that affected me. Reading that still affects me. Because it’s Crookshanks’ saying, “There’s more to the story.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Micah: Right, and he seriously contemplates killing Black. In the book it says, “Harry gripped his wand convulsively. ‘Do it now,’ said a voice in his head.” Again, is that his emotion, or is that the Horcrux when it says, “Do it now”?

Eric: Okay, that sounds more like a Horcrux. But because Voldemort isn’t consciously aware of his connection to Harry until Book 5, when he starts trying to use it and then trying to protect himself afterwards. Do you mean is it like the evil urges that the Horcrux would innately have?

Micah: Yes, I’m not saying, “Is it Voldemort?” I’m saying, is it sort of what we see in Book 7, where it’s turning their attitudes towards each other.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean I don’t think it was the Horcrux. I think when – now, listen, I’ve never been in this sort of position, so I guess I don’t really know. But I just feel like if you were in that position, you would have some voice in your head, because you’re going to be contemplating it. So there would be that little devil on the right side of your shoulder saying, “Do it now!”

Micah: Right. And just in the nick of time, Lupin enters the Shrieking Shack, and he comes up to this room where Harry, Ron, and Hermione are facing off with Sirius. And once he gets up to the room, he asks where “he” is. And the realization dawns on him that Pettigrew was the Secret-Keeper, not Black, because Lupin realizes the fact that Pettigrew hasn’t revealed himself up to this point, but he has been showing up on the Marauder’s Map, and why wouldn’t he reveal himself if he was in fact alive?

Andrew: Dun, dun, dun, dun.

Micah: The reason, of course, being because he in fact was the Secret-Keeper, not Sirius Black.

Eric: And in the movie, Remus and Sirius kind of make out at this point.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] I loved this scene in the movie…

Micah: They…

Andrew: …absolutely loved it.

Micah: …embrace each other. They hug each other, yes.

Andrew: Right, yeah. Not so far as making out, but I guess…

Eric: Well, that’s only because David Thewlis is like three feet taller than Gary Oldman.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Kind of weird.

Micah: But…

Andrew: This scene was great though in the movie. I loved it.

Micah: There’s a lot of pushback though from the trio, and they don’t believe…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …what Lupin is saying. They don’t believe that Lupin is even a good person at this point, especially Harry who’s really upset with the fact that he trusted Lupin, and Lupin at this point is coming off as sort of a traitor, in a sense.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: And Hermione reveals that Lupin is a werewolf, and Ron even shows a bit of pureblood bias when he tells Lupin to “get away from me, werewolf,” because Lupin goes to him when Ron tries to get up and he looks like he’s in a lot of pain, and Lupin goes to try and help. And I think that – for a second, there – I forget exactly what it says in the book, but it really struck a chord with Lupin to be talked to that way.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: But Lupin finally gets to explain himself, and tells that he saw them tonight on the Marauder’s Map and that another was with them at Hagrid’s hut, and I was wondering, though – this kind of goes to something that was brought up earlier, but when Lupin – when you were talking about Buckbeak seeing the other Harry and Hermione, would Lupin have seen doubles of Harry and Hermione on the Marauder’s Map?

Eric: That’s a very, very good question.

Andrew: Wow, yeah, I don’t know. They must – I mean…

Eric: He must…

Andrew: …logically, you would think yes.

Eric: Because here we’ve got canon that Lupin has – was looking on the map when they were all in Hagrid’s hut, and later they go back and are in back of Hagrid’s hut when they’re in Hagrid’s hut.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: So, it makes sense. Unless the forest line – the tree line outside Hagrid’s Hut is the end of ground and then would therefore be just off the map.

Micah: [laughs] You sound like you’re – you would be J.K. Rowling trying to explain this little situation.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: But we do learn a lot in this little conversation that takes place here, and we learned that he also saw Sirius and the altercation that ensued and that Black dragged two people into the underground passage, and that Lupin knows how to work the map and reveals he is one of its creators, Moony. And at this point we also realize that he knows James Potter a lot better than he initially led on, and that becomes evident in the next chapter. And the final thing that happens is what we already talked about, that the other person that he’s been referring to in the course of this conversation is Peter Pettigrew…

Eric: “Peter Pettigrew!”

Micah: …who is in fact Ron’s rat, Scabbers.

Andrew: And that is the big reveal. And I was like, “Oh my God!”

Micah: And that was “Cat, Rat, and Dog.” And I think the next chapter is “Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs.” If I’m correct.

Eric: This is such a good series of chapters that’s coming up.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: So that’s a huge – and that’s part of the reason why we decided to break up these chapters into sets of two. Because these chapters…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …are really big in terms of a lot of the storyline that gets revealed. Backstory of the Marauders.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: So that’s it for our chapter analysis this week. Now it’s time for Quote Quiz Quiz Quiz Quiz. “That was still really dangerous, running around in the dark with a werewolf. What if you’d given the others the slip and bitten somebody?”

Micah: Hermione?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That just sounds like something she would say.

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: Yeah, it was like…

Andrew: Especially with the “that’s really dangerous” part. If I took that part out maybe it would have been…

Eric: “That was a risk.”


Muggle Mail: Parallels


Andrew: [imitating Hermione] “That’s really dangerous.” That’s a Hermione giveaway. Anyway, let’s move on now to Muggle Mail. I’ll take the first e-mail. It’s from Jamie Zubernis, 13, of LaGrange, Georgia. She’s talking about Book 1 and 7 parallels.

“Dear MuggleCast, I just recently started listening to your show and I took your suggestion of listening to Episode 114, the parallel one. I found it very interesting, and I have another similarity. The Resurrection Stone and the Philosopher’s Stone seem very similar to me. They both defy death, and only seem powerful to those who fear death. I just wanted to point that out and if you guys could analyze it more for me that would be great. Thanks and keep up the great work.”

That’s another great one.

Micah: Yeah, that was a good one.

Andrew: A crucial stone in Books 1 and 7. They are parallel. Books 1 and 7, Books 2 and 6, Books 3 and 5, and Book 4 is sort of just there.

Eric: You know what’s interesting…

Micah: Laura would be proud.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: She would.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: We’ll pass that along to her.

Eric: And Jamie has asked us to analyze further. So do you guys have anything about that?

Andrew: Not really. I think Jamie is just being a little lazy to be honest. Make us…

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: …do all the thinking.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Well, there is not…

Eric: Well, I was thinking…

Andrew: …much else to say. I mean, it’s just – that is another good example of a parallel.

Eric: I mean, if you have a Philosopher’s Stone and you make the Elixir of Life, you’ll never actually see the loved ones of yours who have passed away because you are cheating death, so you won’t be with them. And in the Resurrection Stone, you turn it and it shows you these people, but they are not real and they are not natural, and…

Micah: Yeah, I think – yeah, to your point, there is something similar there. The Resurrection Stone, wasn’t it it can only really be used by the true Master of Death, or was that the Elder Wand?

Eric: Um.

Micah: But there is something about that.

Eric: That’s…

Micah: That the Resurrection…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …Stone is – can only be commanded, or to be used, by the Master of Death. And kind of – what is – the expression that Dumbledore says about the Sorcerer’s Stone is that the only person who can attain it is the one who just wants to have it or to get it, as opposed to want to use it.

Eric: I don’t think it was clear to me about the Resurrection Stone, about what it did. “The Story of the Three Brothers” says it will bring their images back, it’s not natural, they are not really of this world to begin with, so it’s not the same. Maybe they smell, maybe they make weird noises at night. I don’t know what these images, visages do. But don’t – when they appear to Harry in Book 7, don’t they just – they walk with him for a while, they help him make that decision, and then they just disappear?

Micah: Yeah, they are just shadows, I think, of their former selves.

Eric: So, it’s just very interesting. But – as for what the Resurrection Stone actually does do. But the Philosopher’s Stone seems to have better results because it kept Nick Flamel alive for six hundred odd years.


Muggle Mail: The Forbidden Forest


Andrew: So, there is some analysis for you. Next e-mail from Jann, 19, of California:

“So, I was listening to the Chapter-by-Chapter segment of Episode 195 for ‘Prisoner of Azkaban,’ and it got to the part where you were discussing Harry’s dream where he goes into the forest. Someone made a comment, I’m not sure who, but they mentioned that perhaps Harry entered the forest to search for his identity. I thought this was particularly interesting because it reminded me of something my English teacher told us about romance. Not love, but of the literary genre. She said that in a romance, which the Oxford English Dictionary defines as, ‘a medieval tale dealing with a hero of chivalry,’ a knight must go on a quest, which is usually through the forest, in order to find his identity. She further explained that the forest is like a metaphor for the mind, which is interesting since Harry is dreaming, and the forest does continue to play a vital role throughout the series. Just thought I would add that to the discussion.”

Eric: The forest plays a vital role throughout the series and also, so does Harry’s mind, if you think about it.

Andrew: Yeah, and Jo has talked about the forest in the Harry Potter series a lot before, as recently as the J.K. Rowling documentary called J.K. Rowling: A Year in the Life. It’s on the Half-Blood Prince DVD. She…

Eric: Oh, please.

Andrew: …talks about…

Eric: It’s, like, three years old. [laughs]

Andrew: Well – but that’s the most recent…

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …thing I can think…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …of.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Jo talks about the forest, how much she loves a forest because it is so dynamic. You can do a lot in a forest, and – so that connects to what Jann is talking about, and – I mean, I am sure Jo has taken that definition that you brought up to us about romance the same way.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I think there is a lot you could analyze there.


Muggle Mail: The Marauder’s Map


Eric: Yeah, that is very cool. Next one is from Amber T., age 20, from Alameda, California:

“Just a quick comment, you said that Lupin didn’t really need to confiscate the Marauder’s Map from Harry because Sirius already knew the secret passage ways. However, the map also shows where people are on the Hogwarts grounds at all times. Assuming that Lupin believed Sirius was indeed out to kill Harry, Sirius could have used the map to wait until Harry was alone in a corridor, or out on the grounds, or for a time when the teachers were furthest away from Harry, to attack him. Also, if Harry had the map, he would probably have been more tempted to sneak around and perhaps go after Sirius if he were to spot him on the map. So, I believe Lupin did confiscate it for Harry’s protection and perhaps to have a way to know if Sirius was on the grounds before anybody else. Perhaps he wanted to try and talk some sense into his lunatic friend. I adore your show. Thank you for your time.”

We neglected that the – knowing someone’s exact position could help be elusive. There wasn’t – the Marauders Map, the value of Sirius Black having it wasn’t just for the passage ways, which he already knew. But – so that he could have real time updates and – where everybody was in the castle. Good point.

Andrew: Thank you!

Eric: And that…

Andrew: And that…

Eric: …concludes…

Andrew: …concludes…

Eric: …Muggle Mail.

Andrew: Muggle Mail.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Now, to wrap up the show today, Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from Taylor G., 19, of Richmond:

“Dear MuggleCasters, I have been a devoted listener to your show for two years and all of you are my favorites. This Chicken Soup might be a little different than most, but for me you guys keep me sane and entertained. I am currently pregnant with a little girl who I will be naming, ‘Ariana Christina.’ My boyfriend laughs at my ‘Harry Potter’ obsession, and I am in my eighth month. Every night when I cannot sleep I listen to past shows, and paying attention to you all keeps my thoughts about my life at bay long enough for me to relax and fall asleep. During the day I do the same thing when I am stuck inside bored, knowing my friends are out doing things I can’t. You make the time fly by so much faster. This is not the only time you have helped me in my life. Two years ago my father, who was the only person in my home raising me, passed away from cancer and your show was a blessing to me then too. I don’t know what I would do without you guys to take my mind off things, and I hope you know how much I, and many others, appreciate you. I love you all, especially Micah. Taylor G.”

Eric: Awww.

Andrew: So, that was very nice.

Micah: Yeah, very nice.

Eric: So…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: …she should name her daughter’s – she should give her daughter the middle name, “Micah.”

Andrew: I was going to…

Eric: Should be…

Andrew: …suggest “Andrew.” A.A.C. “Andrea.”

Eric: No, but she…

Andrew: “Andrea…”

Eric: She said…

Andrew: …because it is a girl.

Eric: She says she loves us all, especially Micah.

Andrew: Yeah, but you don’t want to give…

Eric: So…

Andrew: …the baby – it is a girl, Eric. You don’t…

Eric: Ariana…

Andrew and Eric: Micah…

Eric: …Christina.

Andrew: That’s…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …ridiculous. Maybe “Mica” or “Michaela” in honor of Micah, but not “Micah.”

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: What are you, crazy?

[Everyone laughs]


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: Well, thanks, Taylor. And we wish you and your baby girl well. Before we wrap up the show today, we want to remind you guys about a few announcements. Infinitus 2010 is coming up this July 15th to the 18th in Orlando, Florida. It’s going to be held on the Universal Orlando Resort. It’s a big Harry Potter conference. We’ve been talking about it a lot. It’s going to be the best one that HPEF has ever put on. This conference will include a live MuggleCast. They are going to have a special party inside the theme park exclusively for Infinitus attendees. There is going to be a dance, there is going to be many Potter

Micah: Podcasts?

Andrew: Potter podcasts, but…

Micah: Palooza?

Andrew: Potter

Eric: Wizard rock.

Andrew: Wizard rock. No, Potter panels, like discussions about Harry Potter.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s just a great way to meet, and socialize and interact with other Harry Potter fans. So, visit Infinitus2010.org to learn more details and to register. If you do register, for one, we can’t wait to see you there. But also put “MuggleCast” in the referral box when you go to register so they know who sent you!

Micah: We did.

Andrew: We did.

Eric: We did.

Andrew: Don’t forget the MuggleCast remix. All the details are on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com. Eric needs your help! We’re looking for your favorite moments, right, Eric?

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: And you can look for Episode 197 of MuggleCast in about two weeks. So, right around let’s say – oh, I don’t know, April 29th, April 30th, maybe May 1st. So, check it out. Look forward to…

Micah: MuggleCast May.

Andrew: …the next – MuggleCast May! It’s coming up baby! Oh, and we should also mention…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: We received our Podcast Award for the 2009 Podcast Awards.

Micah: We did!


Announcement: Community Outlets


Andrew: We won – MuggleCast won in the Best Entertainment category. Micah received the award, it was delivered to his house just the other day. Thanks everyone who did vote for us. We really, really appreciate that. And don’t forget to vote for us every month on Podcast Alley. We appreciate your vote over there because it helps remind people that Harry Potter is still big in the podcasting community. Don’t forget to visit the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com. It’s got all the information you need pertaining to this show. You will find our community outlets right there on the right side of the page. You can follow us – from there, you can follow us on Twitter, which is Twitter.com/MuggleCast. You can fan us on Facebook, which is Facebook.com/MuggleCast. And you can also vote for us once a month at Podcast Alley. You can read MuggleCast transcripts, you can download episodes, get full show notes. Everything you need right there on MuggleCast.com.

Eric: You can also fan us in Florida.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: We will need people to…

Micah: Geez.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …fan us.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s going to be very hot.

Eric: If you want to spend a day with the MuggleCasters, just fan us there.

Micah: But Andrew, a really great point that you brought up because we do get e-mails about this from time to time from new listeners. Not all of our episodes show up in the iTunes feed. So, if you’re looking to listen to older episodes of the show, go to our website and download the podcast from the individual Episodes page. All you have to do is right click and download, and then you should be able to put that into your iTunes player, right?


Show Close


Andrew: Right. It won’t go in the Podcasts folder, but it will go into iTunes so you could still have it on your iPod or whatever you have. Thanks everyone for listening! Thank you so much for your support. We really do appreciate it. We’ll see you at the end of April for Episode 197. Buh-bye!

Micah: Bye!

Eric: Bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #195

MuggleCast 195 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This podcast is also brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audio book of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast/com/MuggleCast.

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoy it – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Andrew: Because Eric has made a very special new friend through the show, this is MuggleCast Episode 195 for April 1st, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 195! Micah and Eric are here as well as me. Hey guys.

Eric: Hey.

Micah: What’s up?

Andrew: This is not what people think. We are not turning into a three person show! It just turned out that way to be quite frank. I mean for two weeks in a row having three people. So we are here again to grace you with our presence and introduce you to the wonderful world of Harry Potter as we do every other week.

Eric: We still don’t have a name for ourselves, for this particular three – trio configuration.

Andrew: But is it necessary?

Eric: No, no.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Because it’s a temporary thing. We’re not turning into a three man show as you say.

Andrew: Right. Right. We can be called “MAE.” M-A-E. Micah, Andrew, Eric. “MAE.” The Mae.

Eric: Or “EMA” or “AEM”.

Andrew: I like “EMA” better – Emma – “EMA.”

Eric: Yeah, “EMA.”

Micah: Laura should be back soon though. We’re getting into April. Isn’t she due back from Costa Rica?

Eric: Costa Rica!

Andrew: Yes! And then we can call ourselves “LAME!”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Laura, Andrew, Micah, Eric.

Micah: We were called that long before now.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We are “LAME” with Laura. Thank you Laura for coming back. We are now “LAME.” Well, at any rate, we are far from lame. We have much to discuss on this weeks show as we do every new episode. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah, what is in the news this week?

Micah: Oh you know, just a few things. Not a big news week at all.

Andrew: Lies! Lies!


News: Confirmed Opening Date for Theme Park


Micah: Yeah, they are lies. Well, we actually did a MiniCast late last week because we finally got an opening date for the Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. The park will open officially on June the 18th, 2010.

Andrew: Woo!

Micah: Which, really is not all that far from now. We are just about to turn the calendar over to April and just about a month and a half away the park will open to the public.

Eric: So, Micah, now a while ago…

Micah: Oh, sorry, two and a half months.

Andrew: I was going to say…

Eric: Yes, two and a half months.

Micah: I forgot about May.

Eric: There is May, of course. So, Micah, a few months ago, I guess, the Wizarding World gave a projected estimate and I guess it was showing up on their signs, they said “Spring 2010.” Now, June 18th is this release date and well, technically, I suppose it is still Spring ’10 by about three days…

Andrew: It’s three days!

Eric: …and many people…

Andrew: It’s so funny.

Eric: …are a little upset – I don’t know. Is it justified for people to be upset that it’s…

Andrew: Well, I – honestly, I’m a little thrown off because this park looks like it’s pretty much done. They’re starting to do more promotional stuff. We’re seeing TV crews inside the park now. Yeah, sure, I’m sure there are some things inside the stores and rides that they have to get right, but it looks pretty complete and yet we’re still about two and a half months away. Now, when they said a few weeks ago, “Oh, we’re about to announce the opening date,” I thought, ‘Oh, well then it must be opening May at the latest.’ I thought – and I told Micah – I thought it’d be coming in April – opening in April.

Micah: Yeah, I know a lot of people were upset, particularly because you book Spring break whether you’re a college student, whether you’re a somebody whose not yet in college and you go on a family trip sometimes during your March or your April breaks, and maybe you anticipated going to this park, thinking Spring of 2010. But at the same time the think you have to realize is that date was sort of a guesstimate and things don’t always work out the right way. You could have problems with rides, you could have problems with construction. I just think that people should just relax a little bit and just hope that it doesn’t get pushed back another six months or something like that as we have been witness to before with other W.B. products.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes. And actually we should say that there are many – what happens with these theme parks – I know I’m going to sound like a theme park expert right now – but from what I’ve read, is that these theme parks will open before the grand opening to do tests, which they call “soft openings.” So, the park will open to some very lucky people who happen to be in Universal on that day. They’re not going to advertise if the park is going to be open. They’re just going to open it and let people come in and have people in there to test everything and make sure everything is working fine.

Eric: I can’t wait to – when that happens and you happen to be at Universal, call us.

Andrew: I’m actually – I have plans, starting in about two weeks from now, I am bringing a tent and I am camping outside…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …the Hogsmeade gates and I will be there to report on it for you guys because I want to give the best coverage possible.

Eric: [laughs] I can just see like…

Andrew: The first time it opens I’ll let you know.

Eric: …the torrential downpour like the Twister ride at Universal where you’re just outside in the – yeah…

Andrew: I’ll hide in the shops when the – if that happens.

Eric: Right.


News: “Forbidden Journey” Ride


Micah: And we mentioned earlier the MiniCast that we did about the Forbidden Journey ride which Eric got an opportunity to go and walk through, at least the queue part of it. So, if you don’t mind, Eric, can you do a little bit of an overview of that? We don’t want to spend too much time on it because they can go and listen to that podcast.

Eric: Yeah, definitely go and listen to the MiniCast for that, but I was actually able to go down to Florida, where they treated us very nicely and we actually got to walk through the castle which is part of the park. Basically, saw the queue line for the Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey ride. You start off in the dungeons because it is the lower level and Hogwarts is up on the hill above you. So, you start of in the dungeons and you see things like the Mirror of Erised, the one-eyed witch statue. You go up a few steps, you see the Entrance Hall, you go through the greenery – the green house, and all this time its decorative – it looks like you’re really there. In Hogwarts, there’s statues of like the architect…

Andrew: And now, there’s – another thing that you’re allowed to talk about now is that you also got to try all the drinks and the food that they’re going to have…

Eric: This was not in the MiniCast! Yes, I did get to try – they did bring us the food that would be served in the park. A lot of it. We got to try Butterbeer. We got to try Pumpkin juice. All of it is going to be really, really refreshing on a hot Summer day.

Andrew: Were you satisfied with all of it? Do you think Harry Potter fans are going to be satisfied with it all in general?

Eric: Yeah. Honestly, I think the food is a stand alone thing where you’re goint to be able to come into the park just to eat the food and then leave. I mean not because the rest of the park isn’t exciting but if you wanted to – that’s gonna be the place to eat when you’re in the Islands of Adventure theme park.

Andrew: Did they say anything about prices for the food? I mean, because theme parks…

Eric: They said the prices weren’t decided. It was a question that they asked and…

Andrew: Theme parks, in general, they do have expensive food so I imagined that it won’t be exactly cheap, but you’re on vacation there for possibly once in a lifetime so you might as well enjoy it.

Eric: Whatever it is, it will be worth it. If you’d tried the Butterbeer, you’d understand. It’s just – it’s amazing! But there’s also, at Universal, when I was there – in the Islands of Adventure there’s an all-day eating pass, which is – I think it’s $20 and it’s all you can eat pretty much from anywhere. I’m not sure if that’s going to be included, obviously that’s something to be worked out later, but it’s going to be worth it because you can get – I mean, just the dessert alone that we tried from the Hogwarts park is unbelievable.

Micah: So, Eric, one more thing just on the food front that I wanted to ask you about. I know the Butterbeer is not going to be alcoholic, but apparently there’s going to be an alcoholic beverage available at the Hog’s Head.

Eric: Yes. The Hog’s Head pub evidently, from what I understand of the maps and stuff, the Hog’s Head is actually going to be attached to the Three Broomsticks. It’s going to be in the back of it, and it’s going to be the adult section where they have, I guess a variety of regular ale, like real world Miller Lite and that sort of thing. But they have devised a “Hog’s Head brew,” which is basically a unique brew that’s going to be alcoholic, and that’s the adult beverage that they’ll be serving in the park.

Andrew: Woo!

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, it’s going to be – if it’s any bit – I think I wrote in the report too – if it’s any bit as detailed as the care that they put into Pumpkin juice and Butterbeer, it’s going to be really good.

Micah: Yeah, and one final thing, you said there were a couple people who were there from overseas that were really impressed with sort of the authenticity of the food.

Eric: It’s interesting because if it were their first time in America, I would want them to try the American burger and stuff. They ended up getting to go to this meeting and try all this British food, like fish and chips and Cornish pasties. All of this, there was – I forget what sites they’re from, and I wish I had their names – lovely people from Britain and Ireland, and they really loved the food, and they said it’s just like home. It’s interesting because all of the cuisine, it’s themed like Hogwarts to be European, to have that European twist, recipes to make it feel like you’re in Hogwarts. Even the shepherd’s pie is strictly a European recipe they devised – not American. In other words, un-American. [laughs]

Micah: All right, well for all that we have, whether it’s on the food or on the “Forbidden Journey” ride, you can check out both reports by Eric. They’re very well-written, they’re very in-depth, so definitely check those out on MuggleNet.com. And there is a third report coming. We don’t know necessarily what it’s about, but Eric did mention it’s a three part series, so expect that out at some point. I don’t know when, but…

Eric: I don’t know when.

Micah: Sometime in the future.

Eric: [laughs] I don’t know when. Universal has to tell me.

Micah: Well, I might know when, but they don’t know when.

Eric: Oh, yeah. They don’t know when.

Andrew: And before we continue, we’d like to remind everyone that this week’s podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times bestsellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audio book to give you a chance to try out their great service. One book that I know Potter fans would like to consider is The Lightning Thief: Percy Jackson and the Olympians – Book One. It is an excellent book and narrated by Jesse Bernstein for Audible.com. For a free audio book of your choice, go to audiblepodcast.com/mugglecast – that’s audiblepodcast.com/mugglecast.


News: Deathly Hallows Set Visit


Micah: Andrew, you visited the set of Deathy Hallows recently.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yes, that’s right! And, unlike Eric, I can’t say a thing about it! I don’t even know if I can say I went there.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So – but I will anyway. No, I think I can say that, but as usual with these set visits that we do, we’ll be able to release information closer to the release of the film. And…

Micah: Can you at least say who you spoke with?

Andrew: [laughs] Probably not.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And I don’t mean to be like, “Na na na na poo poo,” but I think they really don’t want us to. When a trailer is released though, we will be allowed to post a preview. So, you’ll find out then.

Eric: Interesting.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: But the sets are looking amazing. The scene that we saw – it fulfilled my expectation in terms of how I was hoping that they were going to be filming these films. So I’ll put it that way. I’m very satisfied at what I saw.

Eric: Now, was that the set that burned down later that night or…?

Andrew: No comment!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Jeez.

Micah: Yeah, he can’t say.

Andrew: I can’t say.

Eric: Because the set – okay, but part of a set at the same studio you were at burned down.

Micah: If he was a betting man, he would, possibly, say that that could be accurate.

Andrew: If I were a betting man, I would bet on what Micah was betting on. But only if I was a betting man.

Eric: You guys gamble too much.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: All right…

Andrew: What else is going on?


News: Emma Thompson is Back


Micah: Speaking of Deathy Hallows though, Emma Thompson, who was supposedly not going to be in this final film…

Eric: Outspoken!

Micah: …is in it.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I don’t know how else to say that. Clemence Poesy blew the lid off of this one…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …saying she was on set recently for filming, and I guess that means that we will indeed see her playing the role of Professor Trelawney and – here’s the thing though. I know a lot of us had a bit of a problem with it – I guess it was a couple of months ago now – when we found out she wasn’t going to be doing it because she had other commitments, but it’s such a small scene. I mean, she’s basically going around throwing prophecy orbs at people – or crystal balls at people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, it’s not that much. I mean, she’s just in that final battle scene, so…

Andrew: And she said she only did two days of filming, so they probably said to her “Emma, look, I know you don’t want to come back. You have your priorities are elsewhere, but it’s just two days of filming. Could you do it for us? And she was probably like, “Ohhh!”

Micah: And probably a couple million dollars, too.

Andrew: [laughs] Probably!

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: God, I hope not.

Eric: I mean it will help her find her mov – like I haven’t seen Nanny McPhee but Emma Thompson is really putting a lot of effort into – well first of all, that movie, I think she co-wrote it and now the sequel that’s coming out that was also talked about in that same article.

Andrew: Yeah. And it’s big in the U.K. That’s a very big franchise, I guess you could call it. Nanny McPhee.

Eric: Oh really? Okay cool. So we’ll be seeing like a “Wizarding World of Nanny McPhee” soon.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe not quite, but you know Emma Thompson obviously is a great actress and it’s good news to see that she’s coming back because it’s the last film. It’ll be very nice to see everyone return.

Micah: Absolutely.

Eric. Kind of like the last season of Lost.

Andrew: Right.


News: Deathly Hallows Pre-Screening


Micah: So final bit of news from Deathly Hallows is that there was a little bit of a pre-screening that took place and WB screened some raw and unfinished footage from the final film at Showest. And Alan Horn, who’s the president of Warner Brothers, introduced this little four to seven minute long clip and basically I’m just gonna read here for a second. “The footage started with Voldemort walking in the forest with all his followers around him. He was just looking for Harry. While I assume the footage was going to be just from the first Harry Potter movie coming this November, I think the opening was from Part II, and it was from the big climactic battle between Harry and Voldemort.” And that was from Collider. So, interesting that they would be showing this, especially if it’s from Part II, knowing that it’s more than a year away.

Andrew: Right. And a separate report from Cinema Blend said that they also showed some stuff from Bill and Fleur’s wedding, to the escape from Gringotts and the pale dragon, and even Hogwarts on fire. So…

Eric: Hmm.

Andrew: It looks like they showed a lot of cool action scenes. And…

Eric: So…

Andrew: Listen I mean…

Eric: Do you think that’s because…

Andrew: They’ve been filming both these films back-to-back and I’m not surprised – and filming is supposed to wrap up in a couple months. So I am not surprised that they’re showing some of this stuff.

Eric: Yeah. It’s definitely interesting to see that there’s a lot of – I mean there’s a lot of stuff like too, like the escape of Gringotts will presumably be in Part II, like Hogwarts on fire should be in Part II.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …Voldemort and Harry in Part II. It is a year away, but do you think that movie one is – do you think that their focus on showing movie two makes movie one more of like a unique pet project? Kind of like a questionable, whether or not people are going to like it. They’re not marketing it as much because there’s not enough of that big – that’ll be kind of like a character driven different kind of movie. Do you think that part one of Deathly Hallows, that this means that they’re going to – that it’s gonna be unsuitable to over-promote.

Andrew: No, no.

Eric: As they’ve done, and that’s why they’re already promoting the second movie.

Andrew: The thing about ShoWest, my understanding is that it’s mainly for people in the motion picture industry. So they’re showing this to the big-wigs in the film industry. And they’ve got to show the cool stuff to those guys.

Eric: These days if you’re not blowing stuff up…

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: …what you’re doing with the ten million dollars.

Micah: It’s a road opera, right? Isn’t that the term that was used?

Andrew: Road movie, yeah, road movie and an opera.

Micah: So it’s a road opera.

Andrew: Yeah, I think that’s what it is, especially when these other studios are coming in and knocking on the doors, “Oh, look at us with Iron Man 2 and all this action!” W.B. has to show some serious action.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: But four to seven minutes of Deathly Hallows footage!

Micah: That’s a lot.

Andrew: And what annoys me is that they’re showing it to these people who don’t care.

Micah: And that nobody recorded it.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Right. But these are professionals, none of them want their studio footage leaking out. But my point is that all these people saw it, but not the fans. Give the fans a bone! We’ve had two – we complain about this prior to the release of every movie, that they’re not giving us enough stuff. At this point, we’ve gotten one teaser trailer and two official images.

Micah: Well, I think we’re due for another trailer in the not-too-distant future. I can’t make predictions like Ben can, but certainly he was on the mark with Half-Blood Prince, so we might have to get him to channel his inner Trelawney again on an upcoming episode.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well Half-Blood Prince is another movie that was over-promoted at the time.

Micah: Oh, it was way over-promoted.

Eric: Sure we had nothing at first, but then we had…

Micah: Photos upon photos upon photos.

Eric: …photos, photos, photos, photos.


News: New Covers from Bloomsbury


Micah: Okay, also Bloomsbury has announced that they have plans to republish the Harry Potter paperbacks with brand-new covers. And of course, you can take a look at all the different covers in high-res on MuggleNet.com. What’s your guys’ thoughts about this? Is it a little bit too early to be republishing the series, at least from a cover art standpoint?

Eric: It’s so interesting – Bloomsbury also already has the adult editions too, of Harry Potter. The U.K., honestly they have an oversaturated amount of book covers to choose from. That said, I like these. I really like these. You can see…

Micah: Well, these do look more adult.

Eric: …the high-res images. Yeah, and not as morose or not as dark, like the adult covers to the Harry Potter books are almost too adult or too vague. I really, really like these and the images are on MuggleNet. And these new books that are coming out, I guess – when are they being published, do you know?

Andrew: In November.

Eric: November? They look really cool, and I guess they have a new artist that they brought on to do these, and really it’s very creative. I don’t know necessarily if there’s anything that warrants it, except to say that I think it’s really cool. And also, at least they’re not doing books, at least they’re not printing the Harry Potter books with the film stars on it. And saying, “Now a major motion picture!”

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: Like Twilight, that’s bull. But these covers are very interesting.

Andrew: But here’s the thing …

Micah: They’re C.S. Lewis-like.

Andrew: The covers are nice, but they’re doing this solely to attract new readers. I don’t think new covers are going to intrigue new people. And I know that it’s ñ I’m sure its going to be very hard for the next few decades for Scholastic and Bloomsbury primarily to reach out to new people who are growing – new generations of kids, but I don’t think this is the way to do it. I think maybe reminding people what the time was like when these books came out, that’s the way to do it. Not with new covers.

Eric: Maybe.

Micah: Yeah, I think they made them a little bit old school too, I just said they’re C.S. Lewis-like.

Andrew: Yeah they did.

Eric: They are very C.S. Lewis-like.

Micah: You look at the Chronicles of Narnia that’s seems to be what they modeled them after, where it’s sort of that just one iconic piece from the books, and just the way that it’s drawn, they do that with the Chronicles of Narnia. Obviously there are many different covers to that series now, but that’s exactly what it reminded me of when I saw that. So yeah, I think its just a little bit too soon, for me.

Andrew: I agree.

Micah: There’s no reason ñ the last paperback came out not even three years ago. No, didn’t it come out in ’08?

Eric: Well, how do you…

Micah: The paperback for Deathly Hallows?

Eric: Yeah because the Deathly Hallows, but I think…

Micah: Or was it ’09?

Andrew: No, it was ’09, it was ’09. They waited for the movie release.

Micah: One year!

Andrew: At least for Scholastic.

Micah: Yeah, I mean that’s ridiculous though, that you’re already remaking ñ that’s just to make a profit, in my opinion, there’s no other reason.

Eric: What about those covers that the print with stars or something? Wasn’t Bloomsbury also doing “Extra Stars” or “Super Special Stars” on the…

Andrew: There was on the special edition or something. But here’s that thing, and Micah you’re right. Yes, they are looking for more money. There have been numerous articles about Scholastic and Bloomsbury postñPotter, saying their profits have fallen. And of course that’s expected, you’re coming off of Harry Potter, one of the biggest book series of all time. So yeah, does this kind of look a little desperate? In my opinion, yes. Because it is so soon, if you waited ten years after 2007, that would make sense, absolutely.


News: Lego Harry Potter


Micah: Well the final piece of news, just want to bring it up really quick because we mentioned it before, was the Lego Harry Potter release date getting pushed back another month or so. And just kind of get your guys’ really quick thoughts on what we’ve seen up to this point, because more and more is getting released about the video game, a lot of videos have been put out there. And this game really looks like it just does a great job of following the books and a lot of people, I think, are going to be really happy it.

Andrew: Yeah, I’m excited for it. It is disappointing that its delayed till June now, but I think that’s a pretty common occurrence in the video game industry. And hey, if they need that extra time to make a better game, then sure, fine have the extra time.

Micah: Yeah, absolutely.

Andrew: So I’m looking forward to it. The pictures look great, the animation looks great, the game play looks great…

Eric: So Andrew, when you posted this news item, it was like a day after you posted like two or three separate international videos…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That previewed this game, and you basically, in your news article talking about the delay, said this is common, video games do this all the time, in fact you stopped short of just saying, “I knew this was going to happen.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well I’m going to throw this out there and it may be a conspiracy theory – but the park is opening on June 18th. Maybe they want a little bit of more business by releasing the game around the same time.

Andrew: Ohh, okay.

Eric: In the park.

Andrew: [laughs] In the park. Fair theory.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: What if nobody showed up for the release of the park because everyone was like, “Yeah, lets play Lego Harry Potter! Forget the park!”

Micah: No, I don’t think that will happen.

Andrew: “I can buy this for fifty dollars!”

Eric: Well actually the game is going to be more widely available than the…

Micah: Exactly. But see sometimes that happens. I mean you could see a Lego Harry Potter station or two being set up around the park even, to test out the game. I could see that happening.

Andrew: So is that all the news this week, Micah?

Micah: That is it. You know, not too much.

Andrew: All right. Yeah well thank you for updating us as always.

Micah: I try.


Chapter-by-Chapter Intro


Andrew: We’re going to try something new this week. We’re not going to go into Muggle Mail. I thought we should try just going straight into Chapter-by-Chapter. We’ll give it a try and see how it goes. To intro Chapter-by-Chapter this week we have another segment intro. This one may be one of my favorites. It’s really clever. It is from Emma and Tom, let’s take a listen.

[Andrew plays the music]

Andrew: It’s time for Chapter-by-Chapter. Duh dun duh dun duh Chapter-by-Chapter, Chapter-by-Chapter. We’re going Chapter-by-Chapter. I love that. I love symmetry, parallels and perpendiculars – the wand chooses the wizard – everything. It’s so cool – it’s not really clear why…

Ben: [as Dumbledore] “It is our choices, Harry, far more than our sexuality that determines who we truly are.”

Andrew: See, that was my point – exactly!

[Laura laughs]

Matt: Good point.

[Clip ends]

Andrew: Da de da de da da da! So there you go. So thank you Emma and Tom for that intro. Clever little mash-up. I like mash-ups. There was a lot of me, Andrew mash-up.

Micah: Yeah, that must have been why I wasn’t paying attention. No, I’m just kidding.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: We can see why you liked it.

Micah: Did you say something about mashed potatoes?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

MuggleCast 195 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Gryffindor versus Ravenclaw”


Andrew: It was very well produced. Thank you Emma and Tom. So now we’re ready to get into Chapter-by-Chapter. And this week we’re looking at Chapters 13 through 15 of Prisoner of Azkaban. Chapter 13: “Gryffindor versus Ravenclaw.” The chapter opens with Ron who’s visibly and audibly angry at Hermione for Crookshanks’s alleged killing of Scabbers and everyone except Hermione is convinced that Scabbers was eaten by Crookshanks. It’s sort of an awkward atmosphere. So Harry decides to cheer Ron up, he’ll take him down to watch Harry practice Quidditch for the next day’s game, the big Ravenclaw versus Gryffindor match. And he tells Ron, “Look, to cheer you up, you can ride my Firebolt.” And that sort of cheers up Ron. So just before starting the Quidditch practice Harry gets his first introduction to Cho Chang. And who we all know of course is his love interest in Goblet of Fire. And it’s kind of ironic because when Oliver tells Harry about Cho Chang, Oliver says, “I really hoped she wouldn’t be fit.” Which is kind of ironic because Harry hopes Cho Chang fits his relationship bill in the next book. [laughs]

Eric: Which is kind of crazy and Oliver Wood says, “Oh, she’s had a lot of injuries this year. I hoped she wouldn’t be able to play…” But she’s physically sound, just not maybe mentally so. I don’t know I feel like Cho Chang gets a bad wrap in the books. For your first point, Andrew, I just wanted to comment, does Hermione really have a reason to believe that Crookshanks didn’t eat Scabbers. I mean, to be honest, at the end of the previous chapter, there’s a lot of evidence against Crookshanks with the blood and the hair on the bed sheets. I just can’t see, other than Hermione being – I don’t want to say stubborn but…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …but you know she’s very emotional about this. Does she have any reason to suspect that Crookshanks didn’t actually eat Scabbers?

Micah: Yeah, I think that’s a great point. I was going to bring up the same thing. I think she is being a bit stubborn here. There’s no question about it. She’s really adamant about the fact that she’s right, and I think even though she is in the long term, it’s just something about her character. I don’t think she can accept the fact of being wrong or that she brought in this animal that killed her best friend’s pet. I don’t think she can bring herself to the reality that that could have happened.

Eric: And so it’s very isolating. I mean, Harry and Ron kind of go off on their own and Hermione – I think the first chapter – I mean the chapter opens up with, “It looked like the end of their friendship.”

Micah: Yeah, it goes along with her know-it-all personality I think, to have that kind of a stance, that, “There’s no way that my pet cat could ever have…”

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: “…done something like that.”

Eric: Yeah. I mean in reality, Scabbers deserves to have been attacked by Crookshanks.

Micah: Yeah, but…

Eric: I mean, if that’s what happened and cats will be cats and you’ve got to expect that kind of thing to happen.

Andrew: So moving along, Harry uses his Firebolt for the first time. It’s described as being able to, “Turn with the lightest touch. It seemed to obey thoughts rather than his grips. Go across the field at such speed that the stadium turned into a green and gray blur.” And I thought that was kind of interesting how Jo described it because it’s very dreamlike.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: “Turned with the lightest touch.” It’s like a segway. “It seemed to obey his thoughts rather than his grips.” It just sounds beautiful.

Eric: It’s cool.

Andrew: Like you want to ride it when you read this description.

Micah: Yeah he’s got a top of the line broom. And I also think it has a little bit to do with how good Harry is.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I think that plays into it a little bit as well as to how he’s able to compliment this particular piece of sporting equipment. He is the best Quidditch player at least from Gryffindor, and it shows in this particular scene. And I don’t know, the scene – that’s the interesting question – would anybody else be able to take command of a Firebolt and be able to use it the same way Harry does. They say it’s this great broom…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But I think because of the player Harry is, it just comes naturally to him.

Andrew: Yeah, I think that’s interesting actually and – when you were talking about that I was thinking, “I wonder if Draco were to try this, what would happen then?” I don’t think it would be described this way – probably more in a negative tone. But yeah, Harry and the Firebolt are like a Ying and a Yang – they’re together. They’re as one. “Be one with the Firebolt!” Trelawney would probably say. So the team has a perfect practice and for the first time Oliver has no complaints. Which is awesome! It’s sort of like when Eric has absolutely nothing to say. It’s very rare.

Micah: [laughs] Yes, it is very rare.

Andrew: I’m saying that right now because Eric had to walk away to take care of his dog. So the next morning Harry, in what I believe is sort of a move of arrogance, brings his Firebolt into the Great Hall during breakfast. All right, so he sort of had to bring it in because he was going right up to the Quidditch field right after. All right, but he could have hid it or something, I don’t know. Everyone ‘Oohs’ and ‘Aahs’ at it and Draco asks Harry if he’s sure he can still protect himself against the Dementors. And Harry fights back with an insult about Draco’s Seeker abilities which ends up being a pretty funny moment.

Eric: Yeah, he tells Malfoy that he hopes that [laughs] he can attach some extra arms to it so it can catch the Snitch for him. It’s one of the few candid Harry moments where Harry’s not talking to just Ron or Hermione about how he feels, and Harry actually has to go up against somebody and use his mind. It’s very interesting.

Andrew: So moving along, prior to the game starting Harry sees the Ravenclaw Seeker Cho Chang for the first time. And there’s heavy foreshadowing here. Jo says that Harry noticed, quote: “She was extremely pretty and he felt a slight lurch in the region of his stomach that he didn’t think had anything to do with nerves.” And reading this now you say, “Yeah, Harry’s got a crush on her. That’s kind of cute. Sort of taking his attention away from the game”. But now – if you read this now, having read Goblet of Fire, all you can think of is [sings] “Love, love, love!” [laughs] So it’s kind of nice.

Eric: I don’t suffer from that problem. Do you have that problem Micah?

Micah: What’s that?

Eric: Do you think of, [sings] “Love, love, love”.

Micah: No, no…

Andrew: Why wouldn’t you?

Micah: …that didn’t cross my mind at all when I was reading.

Andrew: Why?

Micah: Well no – definitely there’s a bit of foreshadowing. But the whole – that song didn’t play in my head that you’re talking about.

Andrew: Well I’m sorry! Geez.

Eric: Is it like the Beatles’ “Love”? Or are you talking about…

Andrew: Well, regardless, I saw love and I’m sure our listeners did too. So the game begins and Lee Jordan provides commentary, but keeps veering off point and McGonagall repeatedly yells at him on mic which – it was kind of unprofessional of McGongall to do, but it was very funny to read because McGongall in all caps writing, “AHHH! STOP IT!”

Eric: Yeah. Everybody’s stoked about the Firebolt. Lee Jordan can’t stop talking about it.

Micah: Well Lee Jordan is usually biased though in his commentating abilities, that’s for sure.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Especially during the later chapter that we’re going to go through with Gryffindor and Slytherin. She’s got her head in the right place though getting after Lee because she wants him to be as impartial as possible.

Eric: It’s a very good thing to have a Gryffindor do the announcing too. Imagine if it were a Slytherin.

Micah: I don’t think it would be entertaining.

Andrew: No it wouldn’t, yeah. But it would be cool to see a teacher commentate like McGonagall or like Dumbledore. I don’t know, it could be kind of funny.

Eric: Or like Trelawney? [Laughs] I have consulted the inner eye!

Micah: Doesn’t Luna take over in the later books?

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah. She’s not funny.

Micah: She must put people to sleep though. I mean the way her voice is.

Eric: Well she’s got the hat, I think the lion hat keeps everyone awake because it threatens to eat them if they fall asleep.

Andrew: During the match, Harry spots three black hooded figures he believes are Dementors and sends an Expecto Patronum at them and he’s able to conjure a very large one and he doesn’t even think of it, he just sends his spell and goes on his way. Now he does this with a lot of courage and I think partially because as it’s described in the book because he’s got his adrenaline going, but also because quite simply, they’re not Dementors so he’s not really losing any energy because they’re really not Dementors.

Eric: It’s not said what his Patronus is but he hears the sound of hooves. He flies away as he casts this Patronus and something very large erupts, there’s hooves coming out. Harry can’t see what it is and in fact I don’t think he does see what it is until very much later but I’m pretty sure that anyone else can see actually what his Patronus – what form it takes at this point and nobody mentions it to him afterwards except Lupin who says, “That’s quite a Patronus.” So it’s very interesting because you’d think there’d be the whole school walking up to him like, “Why is your Patronus a horse? What’s the deal?”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You’d think so. Just like when he speaks Parseltongue and everybody is scared of him.

Andrew: So he captures the snitch shortly after this and after the game learns that they weren’t Dementors, they were actually Malfoy, Crabbe, Goyle, and Marcus. Now a few points about all this. We talked about Harry’s adrenaline, but I think this also sort of taught him a good lesson that if he’s really pumped up and means it, he can do it, he can cast the Patronus. And I was reading the notes about this chapter at the Harry Potter Lexicon and everyone at the stadium – this is a good point. Everyone at the stadium probably sees what shape Harry’s Patronus takes – the stag. So why did Lupin use this as Harry’s security question in Order of the Phoenix? Do you think that was a little…

Eric: Oh!

Andrew: …mistake that Jo made?

Eric: Actually I think that’s probably true – that’s probably a mistake.

Andrew: Yeah. She must have forgotten about it I guess.

Eric: So is it in Order of the Phoenix that he asks him? Because what’s the situation in Order of the Phoenix where he asks him?

Micah: It’s when the Advance Guard arrives at Privet Drive. Lupin asks Harry, what form does his Patronus take?

Andrew: Ah yeah. So yeah I think that was just a little oversight by Jo but that’s okay. Minor thing, minor thing.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: And finally, my final point about this was what was Malfoy thinking? If he shows up as a Dementor, with his friends obviously some action against those alleged Dementors is going to be taken…

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …probably in the form of a spell because everybody just wants to take them down. And shoot Expecto Patronum at them. So what – I mean…

Eric: He – yeah he is lucky he didn’t get like Diffindo-ed or what’s – what’s the really bad one that Ginny uses and it just disintegrates like walls of prophecies?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. It’s just ridiculous and I almost feel bad for him….

Micah: Reducto.

Eric: Thanks.

Andrew: …considering how damn stupid it is. So moving along, the Gryffindor students hold a party in their dormitory and though the only one not celebrating is Hermione of course. She tells Harry she has a lot of studying to do and Ron doesn’t want her to join. So when Harry asks Ron about it Ron says he’s not bothered that she’s not sorry. And this upsets Hermione who runs up to her room and I sort of think this is evidence that Ron doesn’t feel very much affection at all for Hermione at this point in their lives because if he did there would be some level of remorse but here there’s just nothing. I mean he loves Scabbers more than he loves Hermione. Yes, you can have affection for your pet but pet versus Hermione, and holding a grudge for this long – I don’t know. It just doesn’t feel right.

Micah: Well I think some of it has to do with the fact that she’s not showing any remorse either. She doesn’t seem to be upset at the fact that Scabbers is gone and that her cat possibly killed him. I mean all the evidence is against Crookshanks in this case which you mentioned earlier so I think part of the problem is that Ron would like to see Hermione possibly admit that for once she may be wrong.

Eric: Yeah. So it’s driven the emotion out of him that she is so steady against the idea. So you’re saying if he does feel anything for – he has to, “be strong” to kind of head her off because she is a know-it-all and she is not admitting at this moment where she killed the thing he loved – his pet.

Micah: Yeah and he aggravates her a number of times throughout the series in this kind of emotional way. We saw what happened in Sorcerer’s Stone when she runs off to the bathroom and gets attacked by the troll. Happens in this book, not as big a consequence. Happens in Goblet of Fire, the night of the Yule Ball. It happens in Half-Blood Prince with everything that goes on with Lavender. So…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …he does it a lot and I don’t think he realizes probably until well into Half-Blood Prince that he really does like her.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Well, it’s interesting. It’s a good thing that you brought this up, Andrew, too, because I think what you were saying about Ron not being at that level where he really has deeper feelings that he could put his love for his pet aside and either give her the benefit of the doubt or at least feel bad for her that her pet killed her. Any of those adult feelings is not Ron at this point and I think that you’re very right about that. That’s – it’s kind of slow going for Ron’s emotional maturity.

Andrew: All right. So, as we move along through this chapter, they head to bed and Harry drifts into a dream and this dream is some more foreshadowing. Boy, do I love foreshadowing! Here is the description of the dream from Jo’s writing:

“He was walking through a forest with his Firebolt over his shoulder, following something silvery-white. It was winding its way through the trees ahead, and he could only catch glimpses of it between the leaves. Anxious to catch up with it, he sped up, but as he moved faster, so did his quarry. Harry broke into a run, and he heard hooves gathering speed. Now he was running flat, and ahead he could hear galloping. Then he turned a corner into a clearing and…”

Dream cut. So as Mariana, 23, of Mexico City points out, she wrote in to us about this:

“What happens there is pretty much the Silver Doe scene, isn’t it, and I wonder if Harry is having visions of the future in his dreams.”

And of course she’s right. It’s definitely some foreshadowing towards the end of the book, right, seeing his stag?

Eric: Wait, the – oh, yeah. Is she saying that it’s foreshadowing for the book or foreshadowing a scene out of Book 6 – yeah, Book 7, sorry. Is she saying it relates to the end of this book or that Silver Doe scene in Book 7?

Micah: Well, I guess you could…

Eric: Because…

Micah: You could…

Andrew: I think both.

Micah: Both, yeah. I mean nobody brought up the ending scene in – or one of the ending scenes, as you just pointed out, that’s obviously a tie-in there, too, but I think she’s going for the scene in Deathly Hallows.

Eric: Yeah, because I took this to read he’s trying to find his father, basically. Even – I was thinking earlier in the chapter he casts this Patronus, everybody but him saw it, nobody’s bringing it up to him. He doesn’t know what form his Patronus takes. He doesn’t know the significance behind it yet, either. So I think this whole thing was kind of in search of his own identity, in a way, that he’s twisting through the woods and trying to – looking for his dad as he ends up flat-out doing.

Micah: Right.

Eric: He’s sure that he saw his dad at the other side of the lake by the end of the book.

Micah: Yeah. This is not the first time, though, that we’ve seen this. We saw it in Sorcerer’s Stone. There is a dream Harry has that kind of foreshadows what happens on the Astronomy tower. So…

Eric: It was…

Micah: …it’s…

Eric: Wasn’t he chasing Quirrell’s turban?

Micah: Yeah there was a flash of green light and a high cackling laugh and Draco turned into Snape or something like that.

Eric: Whoa!

Micah: Yeah. There…

Eric: His dreams were a lot more tripier back when he was doing acid.

Micah: Yeah, but if you…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …look at what happens [laughs] to Dumbledore on the Astronomy tower, Draco leads the way to Snape, there is a flash of green light and Dumbledore gets killed. So…

Eric: Fascinating.

Micah: Yeah, I think there are a lot in his dreams through out the series.

Andrew: Well…

Micah: It’s a great connection.

Andrew: The reason the dream was suddenly cut off, who knows what else we would have learned in that dream come to think of it, he’s awoken by Ron! Who claims to have seen Sirius over his bed with a knife! And Ron’s panic ends up waking the others in the room. And nobody believes him at first so Ron shows the slashed curtains as evidence of Sirius’s appearance and they head down to the common room and McGonagall shows up, confirms with Sir Cadogan that he indeed let Sirius in! And Sirius had gotten a hold of Neville’s list of Portrait passwords! Now what’s the deal here? Couldn’t Sirius just researched this a little better. He’s walking around, all the kids are asleep. He had plenty of time to see which bed was Harry’s. Don’t they have suitcases right by their beds with their initials on them?

Eric: [laughs] Well, he wasn’t looking for Harry.

Andrew: Wasn’t he…

Eric: Remember he was actually – he got the right bed. Because he was looking for Scabbers. Peter Pettigrew.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Eric: He was expecting Scabbers to be under Ron’s arm or something. So he had the right bed, it’s just Scabbers was presumed dead at that point.

Andrew: Still though. Very unprofessional for Sirius. You wouldn’t just go in…

Eric: Oh yeah, you wouldn’t…

Andrew: …and wake Ron up.

Eric: Oh, absolutely.

Andrew: That was a bit silly. He’s not the smartest guy.

Eric: He should have gotten Crookshanks to get the rat, drag him out somewhere where he could kill it. Like somewhere where he can have some privacy at least. I mean what do you think he was going to do? Stab the rat and walk away?

Andrew: Yeah. That would be way too easy.

Eric: The other thing I want to mention is, Sirius is very emotionally driven. He’s still unstable at this point. Because he doesn’t know if Harry would ever really know the truth about his innocence. At this point he is really unstable, all he wants is revenge, to commit the crime he was imprisoned for, da da da da da da. So all he is trying to do is to kill Pettigrew at this point. He’s very emotional. He’s not thinking things through.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Snape’s Grudge”


Andrew: All right, lets move on to Chapter 14: “Snape’s Grudge.”

Eric: Sirius Black’s attack on Hogwarts brings higher security! Professor Flitwick is teaching the front doors of Hogwarts to recognize a picture of Sirius. [laughs] I wonder what else the front doors of Hogwarts can learn how to do. Like, I don’t know, play Black Jack…

Andrew: Tap dance.

Eric: Tap dance.

Andrew: Cook.

Eric: Cook. Yes, the front doors.

Andrew: That is pretty funny how they can – he can teach the front doors to recognize a picture of Sirius.

Eric: I bet they tell awesome jokes!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Et cetera, et cetera, et cetera. And also security trolls are hired to protect the Fat Lady. First of all, Sir Cadogan is fired, because even though there was a whole list of passwords, da da da da da, Cadogan is just not fitting the bill. They expertly restore the Fat Lady and she is now being guarded by trolls. Also, nobody is allowed to give Neville the password. That’s an interesting point I wanted to bring up because it’s kind of – it’s really harsh. Like Neville, you know – Sir Cadogan was making these really ridiculous passwords to begin with. Nobody with a decent memory could remember them easily. And Neville – Professor McGonagall strictly forbids anybody from telling Neville the password. He has to wait until another Gryffindor comes by and lets him in to the common room every time he wants to go in.

Micah: Right. It’s definitely – you feel bad for Neville. There’s no question about it. I mean, he’s been picked on pretty much all throughout the series to this point. The even harsher side of it is that Neville would never have wanted for anything to come of him writing down the passwords in the sense of harming Harry or anybody else. So it’s kind of a double whammy for him.

Andrew: Yeah. And to think that he was putting his friends in danger.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: I mean, that must be horrible. And it’s just in his character to be forgetful like that and to be clumsy like that, so he really can’t change. [laughs] It’s sad. I mean, he does strengthen throughout the books, and of course, Book Seven when he ends up taking on a leadership role.

Eric: Yeah, would you argue it’s as a result of this kind of stuff? Where he’s like, “I need to do the right thing for everybody”?

Andrew: Yeah. I’m sure it helped him a bit. I think…

Eric: Build inner character.

Andrew: I mean, all these kids are still young at this point in Prisoner of Azkaban, so it’s not surprising that a kid would be forgetful but at the same time, Neville takes it to a new extreme.

Eric: [laughs] That’s true…

Micah: Well, he is bested by a cat.

[Everybody laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Neville, yeah, is bested by – I wonder if Trevor had anything to do with the list of missing passwords.

Micah: No, I don’t think so.

Eric: Maybe Sirius the dog is – no? No. Okay. Well, those are the two main security things that is mentioned – the three main security things. Nobody is talking to Neville. They have somebody guard the Fat Lady and the front doors can now recognize a picture of Sirius. I don’t know, [laughs] do you think any of these measures would work, though? Because we know first of all that…

Micah: No.

Eric: …Sirius isn’t using the front doors.

Micah: Exactly.

Eric: And the interesting – especially after later on in this chapter, which is actually about Snape, and it’s called “Snape’s Grudge”, this chapter. We actually learn that Lupin – we find the Marauder’s Map, Lupin finds it. He knows about all these passageways in and out of Hogwarts, and he hasn’t come forward to Dumbledore. He still hasn’t come forward to Dumbledore – I know we got a Muggle Mail, too, about Sirius Black being an Animagus…

Micah: Yeah. Let’s just clear that up right now so we don’t have to go through the e-mail later. I made a mistake on last week’s show saying that Dumbledore should have been aware of Sirius in dog form because he knew about all of these guys being Animagi during their time at Hogwarts when in fact we find out later on in the book that that’s not true. So Lupin was actually keeping this information from Dumbledore.

Eric: So Lupin is kind of – I mean, this really brings the question up to Lupin because at this point a student like – Lupin doesn’t know Sirius is innocent and he continues to not know until a few chapters from now. And the fact that Sirius was seen with a knife over Ron, presumably with a knife over Harry, Lupin doesn’t want Harry to come to any harm. Why at this point – a knife over a student in the Gryffindor common room – would he not come forward with this? That Sirius is actually a dog at times and knows all these extra passageways that even Filch doesn’t know about?

Micah: Yeah. I think this is a huge mistake on Lupin’s part. And I know clearly he has a very good idea of how Sirius could be getting into Hogwarts. So it really makes you wonder why knowing Lupin’s character and Lupin himself even thinking that Sirius was responsible for what happened to the Potters, that he wouldn’t come forward and say something, that he wouldn’t reveal information about the castle that’s absolutely vital to protecting the students.

Eric: It seems, too, if Lupin did come forward, not only would there be no book, et cetera – it’s a common thing to say – but that actually seems like that would probably effectively stop any more attempts on Sirius gaining entry to the castle. That said, Sirius doesn’t really break back into the castle after this time. I mean, everything else happens more or less on the grounds and/or out of Hogwarts. So regardless, the next morning, Ron is more popular than Harry for the first time ever, it is said. Ron is retelling the story of how he woke up and there was Sirius Black, the mass-murderer, crazy, dirty-haired and Ron’s really more popular now, so he loves telling the story, et cetera. But privately, to Harry, they really wonder why Sirius Black didn’t just kill Ron. Once he found out that he had the wrong bed or whatever, why didn’t he just get rid of Ron and move on to, clearly, his intended target of Harry. So they’re starting to piece together that something is just not quite right with this whole thing because Harry mentions that he has no problem killing innocent people. He killed those thirteen Muggles on that crowded street a while ago, you know. I mean, what’s the deal? So Harry and Ron are kind of starting to piece things together at this point. There’s definitely something odd about what happened – it’s just crazy.

Andrew: Yeah, it should start becoming more clear now. I mean, you’re not killing Ron. It’s like, hello!

Eric: Ron and Harry do go to Hagrid’s, and they see his ugly purple suit, and he reminds them that Buckbeak’s trial is coming up. It’s interesting, he mentions that they’re going to go to London to hear the case, but he doesn’t mention the Ministry of Magic. But I wanted to say, obviously they’re going to the Ministry of Magic to hear the case, right? The same way Harry went to trial…

Andrew: Probably, yeah.

Eric: …in Book Five. I mean, he says, “We’re going to London to hear it,” and he’s wearing a suit. It just seems like it would be the same place. So it’s interesting that the Ministry of Magic is not specifically mentioned by Hagrid, whereas in Book Two he’s like, “Oh, not Azkaban Prison!” We know where he’s going. So I don’t know, it’s just that he’s emotional. It doesn’t really matter. Hagrid actually says that Hermione has helped prepare the case for him. Ron and Harry kind of feel bad about not helping Hagrid and he actually makes them feel really bad about Hermione and about treating Hermione badly because he tells Ron that she really cares about Scabbers and everything.

Andrew: It’s really cool, though, actually, seeing that Hermione helped him out. It was really nice and totally a perfect match.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You know, Hagrid obviously isn’t capable of getting that stuff together, so Hermione is sort of the lawyer for him.

Eric: It’s a shame [laughs] – it’s a shame they’re so biased against Hagrid…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …because apparently she dug through cases and found good bits in which people like Malfoy were stupid gits, and…

Andrew: Yeah, I’m sure she did a great job!

Eric: …deserved what they got, and – yeah, I’m sure it was really cool. So actually, there’s a Hogsmeade weekend coming up. They finish up with Hagrid and they find out there’s a Hogsmeade weekend. This is getting into the heart of the chapter here, “Snape’s Grudge”. Neville – Harry says goodbye to Ron, pretends like they’re not about to see each other in fifteen minutes, and Harry goes to the statue of the One-Eyed Witch, grabs his Invisibility Cloak, because he does want a little extra protection – things are kind of getting scary at Hogwarts. And lo and behold, Neville finds him and says, “Hey, Harry!” and Harry has a difficult time shaking Neville. But before he can even shake Neville, Snape finds both of them and sends them to Gryffindor Tower. So here’s Harry, he wants to go to Hogsmeade to hang around, check out Zonko’s for the first time, and Snape finds them right outside the One-Eyed Witch statue and he kind of lingers after Harry and Neville go up to Gryffindor Tower. He lingers around the One-Eyed Witch statue, prodding it, trying to get it to do stuff, seeing if there’s any significance to where they were “meeting”. He seemed to think they were “meeting”. So I just thought that was interesting. Snape obviously with his bias, doesn’t put anything past Harry and guesses correctly so that Harry is up to no good.

Micah: Well, he does have the ability to read minds. I mean, I think it probably extends beyond the Legilimency that we see him use against Harry in Order of the Phoenix. I think obviously, Harry would have felt the mind penetration if it was as effective as it was in Order of the Phoenix, but I still think Snape has that ability to casually read minds and to know what Harry’s up to. So I think that plays a little bit of a role in it.

Eric: Yeah. Especially later when there’s – I’ll get into that in a minute. Harry and Ron do go to Hogsmeade, they visit the Post Office where smaller owls are labeled “Local Deliveries Only” and I just remembered, throughout the series, having smaller owls only able to travel so far, et cetera. It’s beautiful that she’s done this.

Andrew: That’s so cute, “Local Deliveries Only.” [in British accent] “This little owl can only go local!”

Eric: [laughs] Poor little owl!

Andrew: “State the zip code, please. Postal code.”

Eric: Yeah, exactly. Little owls for little deliveries and big owls for transcontinental…

Andrew: I’d want a local delivery owl.

Eric: I think it’s – yeah, a little one.

Andrew: Yeah. [giggles]

Eric: With tiny little…

Andrew: All right.

Eric: Yeah. They go to the Shrieking Shack, actually. Harry and Ron go to the Shrieking Shack, and we’re reminded that it’s the most haunted dwelling in Britain. What is J.K. Rowling – here’s my note here – what is she saying about this? Because it’s been hyped up that the most haunted dwelling in Britain is actually in Hogsmeade – it’s the Shrieking Shack – but we know from later in the book there’s actually nothing haunted about the Shrieking Shack. It’s actually all a ruse that Dumbledore concocts so that Remus Lupin would have had a safe place to stay when he transformed into a werewolf. He’s got the Hogwarts ghosts all talking about it, saying there’s a rough crowd that lives there, which they’re not lying about the Marauders, but at the same time they’re really hyping this up, the Shrieking Shack. Do you guys think – what do you guys think about this? Because it’s the most haunted building in Britain but it’s not haunted at all.

Andrew: Well, I mean – what do you mean, what do I think of it?

Eric: I don’t know, I think…

Micah: Well, it isn’t the most haunted building in London. Isn’t the Tower of London – or am I wrong there?

Eric: Yeah, I would say so. The dungeons of the Tower of London, I would say.

Micah: Something like that, yeah. So I don’t know. It’s weird to me, though, that it got passed of as the most haunted place in Britain because Lupin was only there for four years. So unless he used that as a place of refuge post-Hogwarts – I don’t remember if that was the case or not, but…

Eric: That’s a good point.

Micah: If it’s only “haunted” for four years, that’s a little difficult for me to buy into. But again, if it’s one of those things where it gets passed on from generation to generation, from student to student, about how haunted it is, I’m sure Dumbledore can conjure a few spells to make it sound haunted.

Eric: To make it sound haunted?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good point.

Eric: Well, even – I figured with Aberforth being in the Hog’s Head also being on the Hogsmeade side of things to further perpetuate rumors. But like you said, they only really needed it for four years – or sorry, seven years – whenever Remus came. I think it was in his third year, so four years, yeah. Whenever he came to Hogwarts, they only needed it for four years, so perhaps they could have said about it being haunted around the time and then it could have died off. Or maybe, you know, they planted the Whomping Willow there, too, just for that particular reason. So it’s very interesting to say if they ever needed it again and they have that ruse, of course. So I thought that was interesting. Now we get into the heart of the chapter which has so many subplots, I’m just going to skip right through. Malfoy shows up, he starts taunting Ron. Harry, who’s still under the Invisibility Cloak, hits Malfoy with mud – it’s actually described as sludge. It’s green, I don’t know. Hits Malfoy and Crabbe and Goyle. It’s actually better in the book than it is in the movie, I think. I think in the movie, doesn’t he pull their pants down or something?

Andrew: Yeah, well, it was snow, first of all. I mean, that’s one of the biggest differences.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I did like the snow idea, it made it – I guess it was more visually pleasing…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Compared to the mud, it would have just been nasty.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So the snow was a little nice touch, I thought.

Eric: Yeah. So okay, I just have it here that basically Malfoy – I think it’s Crabbe or Goyle trip over Harry and for a split second Harry’s head is visible, kind of like in Book Six…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …on the train. But Malfoy knows that Harry’s there and immediately storms off to the castle, and the problem is that Harry has actually got to put the Cloak back on and try and get to Hogwarts before Malfoy does. The problem is that Harry is going through some underground passageway, he’s very pressed for time. He has to run back, he goes through the passageway, ends up in the same hallway where Snape found him earlier. Outside the One-Eyed Witch statue, Snape finds him again at the same spot and basically it’s a very tense moment because Harry knows that Malfoy has actually beaten him back to the castle and told Snape – went directly to the head of his House, Snape, who has a grudge against Harry and told him about Harry being in Hogsmeade when he shouldn’t be. So this is the heart of the chapter. It’s a very tense few pages in which everything relies on exactly what people say and when they say it. So Snape supposes that Harry was in Hogsmeade and he doesn’t believe that Ron got his Zonko’s stuff a while ago. He talks about James Potter, and this is Snape, textbook Snape – guilt, anger about James Potter and his arrogance. He actually – he does have a point here, though. Because he brings up that all these people care about Harry’s safety, and he just completely ignores that. I mean, Harry’s being kind of careless. Lupin lays it on a little bit heavier, but it’s the same deal. It means a lot when Lupin tells it, but it doesn’t mean anything when Snape’s telling it to Harry because Snape is going about it the wrong way. He’s saying that his father was so arrogant, et cetera, et cetera. And Harry actually brings up the story that we heard in Book 1 about how one time James Potter saved Snape’s life. Unfortunately, Snape is able to turn that against Harry even further and make him feel worse, because he says that James Potter was only saving his own skin. So he’s no hero, he’s still the arrogant loser that everybody thought was so special but he wasn’t, et cetera.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I…

Andrew: And this is…

Eric: Harry and Snape get into it really deeply right here.

Andrew: Yeah, I Was going to say this is the first time they get into this deep sort of thing, where we’re learning about Snape’s interaction or relationship with James. And it was interesting, and it was also kind of sad because Harry’s seeing that James wasn’t this perfect person. I mean, I don’t know if Harry ever saw him as a perfect person, but he did regard him highly. And here’s Snape talking trash on him, and his dad can’t defend himself, and he’ll never hear the truth really. He may hear other stories from other people, but here’s Snape who’s putting a negative light on his dad, and it must suck.

Micah: It’s kind of interesting to me though, too, that Snape has a problem with Harry because he sees so much of James from a negative standpoint. Sirius has that problem from a positive standpoint.

Andrew: Yeah. Good point.

Eric: That’s a really good point. Sorry, I smiled.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You don’t have to be sorry.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Let’s all bask in the glory of Micah’s good point. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah! You’re totally right. And I remember reading this for the first time, and this was the chapter – this is the chapter that’s dedicated to Snape. I’m sure – was there one or two chapters already dedicated just to Snape? I mean, like “The Potions Master” in Book 1…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But this is “Snape’s Grudge”. This is…

Andrew: Yeah, this is deep Snape. This is…

Eric: Reading this, and I felt that Snape was a horrible – like a villain. Not as much as I felt about Umbridge, but I could tell that Snape – this is when I knew that, as I’m sure everybody else did, that Snape was going to be a really pivotal role, I think. Just because he and Harry directly go at it. They’re like equals, even though…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …Snape is the older.

Micah: But Snape behaves like a child. That’s the thing.

Eric: That’s true, too, but not – I think Snape has – Snape just has a way about him. Snape asks Harry to turn out his pockets, and Harry – and he finds the map, and he can’t get it to read anything until he shouts at it and says, “I demand you tell me your secrets! I, Severus Snape, da da da.” Okay, so the map – [laughs] – this was hilarious in the book. You guys all remember first reading this. This is unbelievable. Do you think that Snape recognizes the names, though? Because – after he can’t get the map to do much, he calls Lupin. And Lupin’s like, “Well, I don’t know what the map is. Clearly a Zonko’s product. You found it with his other stuff.” And I guess – Snape reacts weirdly. Because he asks Lupin, “Do you think he got it directly from the manufacturers?” He’s talking about Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs, and it’s interesting because just how Snape behaves, it sounds like he recognizes that Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs were the nicknames of the Marauders. It just seems like he should know, but he kind of holds off on elaborating on whether or not they were actually – Remus was the one who actually called himself Moony. It’s just so interesting because old school friends, and you’ve got this Marauder’s Map that is in the middle of them. It’s a very emotionally charged chapter to begin with, and then you have these old school memories.

Andrew: Yes. Yeah. It’s very funny reading the responses too, on the map.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Very well written.

Eric: Yeah. So actually, Lupin – they do – Lupin’s able to get Harry and Ron, with the help of Ron, out of Snape’s hair for this time, but he does tell him that he’s confiscating the map. He says, “I know it’s a map. I know who made it. I know these people.” He says they met at some point. And he says that Lupin – he says that the map was confiscated by Filch a long time ago.

Micah: But you know what? Lupin here is so full of you-know-what, because…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …he knows, number one, that Sirius knows the map anyway. So it wouldn’t be any sort of an aid in the hands of Sirius Black.

Eric: That’s – actually, that’s very true. The point from the beginning of this chapter – why hasn’t Lupin told Dumbledore about all these secret passageways him and Sirius both know about – it comes to a head here, because know he’s trying to make Harry feel like crap. Yet, like you say, Micah, he already knows the passageways.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: So…

Micah: So the password list is, in fact, more dangerous than the map is.

Andrew: [laughs] How ironic. [laughs]

Eric: The only thing is Harry and Ron feel horrible. Ron even tries to cheer Harry up walking up the steps, and nothing’s really working. And to top it all off, they get to the top of the stairway and Hermione says that Hagrid and Buckbeak lost their trial.

Andrew: Noooooo! All right, next chapter.

Micah: Yeah. Pretty much that.

Eric: [imitating Harry] “He was their Hippogriff!”

[Andrew laughs]

MuggleCast 195 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Quidditch Final”


Micah: So yeah, we get moving to the next chapter, “The Quidditch Final,” and we really move away from the story that we have been talking about, sort of the Marauder backstory. And as Eric mentioned, we learn that they’ve lost their trial and that Buckbeak has been sentenced to be executed. According to Hagrid, the committee is in Lucius Malfoy’s pocket. And this is not really the first time that we see his influence of power. In Chamber of Secrets he’s responsible for getting Hagrid sent to Azkaban and Dumbledore removed from power. In Order of the Phoenix, he develops this deep relationship with the Minister of Magic, and you can tell that he’s really influencing him. So – interesting to see that Malfoy has this power, and it’s sort of laying the groundwork for what he’s going to do later on in the series.

Andrew: Definitely. It wasn’t fun to read, either, just knowing that he has this much influence. It’s just sad.

Eric: [sighs] Yeah.

Andrew: And definitely a sign of how things at the Ministry are, too, not just a sign of things to come with Lucius, but the Ministry just being swayed by him.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Yeah, by Fudge as an incompetent…

Andrew: By a Death Eater.

Eric: …leader.

Micah: Yeah, and I think this was a sort of nod, in a way, to maybe how J.K. Rowling feels about the political system…

Andrew: Oh, definitely.

Micah: …and how politicians can get paid off. So that’s just kind of another interesting thing there. But one thing that we didn’t mention – and this goes back to what we were talking about in the first chapter with Ron and Hermione – Ron actually goes ahead and agrees to help with the appeals process for Buckbeak. And this, of course, makes Hermione very happy. So you have sort of that reunion there. Sort of a powerful moment, I guess.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So they end up leaving Hagrid’s after learning about the execution, and they go up to the castle. And Hermione and the rest of them encounter Draco, and Draco’s making light of Hagrid’s situation. And, of course, this is the scene in the films that a lot of people like, where Hermione punches Draco…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …but in the book, she slaps him.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: A little bit different. But the point is made nonetheless.

Andrew: Pleasing, either way you read it. Slap, punch, kick.

Micah: Did you guys worry here at all, that there would be a little bit of retribution on Draco’s point? Maybe he would cast a spell against her, do something to her? Maybe not then, but later on.

Eric: In the movie I think he should have, because she punched him straight in the face. [laughs]

Andrew: But in the movie, he comes off as the scaredy-cat, so…

Micah: Yeah, I think he was shocked.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I think he was legitimately surprised that that happened. And I guess it’s probably not so good to have to talk about getting punched in the face by a girl.

Eric: Well that’s the interesting – even in the movie, when she has her wand out at him, that’s when she can do the most damage.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: And he’s scared, and he should be.

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: But then she punches him, and it’s like, “Well, okay.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But when she slaps him in the book, it was, like you say, it was a very intense moment. Hermione obviously, you know – slapping Draco for being such a douche.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: But girls can slap guys, guys can never slap a girl. And as messed up as Draco is, I think he still keeps that moral, at least.

Micah: Yeah, that’s a good point. So they end up going off to class. Hermione steps aside for a minute, and then she never shows up to Charms. I think what is probably the only time when Hermione is at Hogwarts she ends up missing a class, which Harry and Ron find out about a little bit later on, and it describes her as having “bags under her eyes, like Lupin.” And I thought that was another little bit of another hint towards Lupin’s condition, I guess you could say. That’s revealed later on in the book, so another little subtle hint.

Eric: Hermione’s turning into a werewolf.

Micah: Yeah, a little bit of a subtle hint there. And then all three of them go off to Divination, and this is kind of the showdown between Hermione and Professor Trelawney. And I wanted to know, is this a result of her being tired and agitated, or just not believing a thing Trelawney has to say, or both? Because…

Andrew: Both!

Micah: I guess I should say, they get into it because Trelawney sees the Grim again, and Hermione’s fed up with it.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: So, you think it’s both?

Andrew: Yeah, because these past few chapters, Hermione’s been having a horrible time! [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That’s true.

Andrew: So it’s sort of been a build-up, and…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: ..also, obviously, we’ve heard Hermione say how crazy she thinks Trelawney is, so yeah. I think definitely both.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, Hermione’s missing it. You know, she forgot to go back in time and retake that class. I think it’s definitely both. And she finally got her friends back. And here’s Trelawney making Harry – for no other reason than her own prestige – making Harry feel like he’s going to die again. Hermione’s had enough, so she storms out.

Micah: Well, I also think it has something to do with what Trelawney called Hermione. She said that she was somebody whose mind is “so hopelessly mundane.” And in this day and age, I don’t think a teacher would get away with saying something like that to a student.

Andrew: No!

Eric: That’s mudslinging, though. That’s like – yeah. You’re right, but at the same time it’s one – never mind. Just edit out what I said.

Micah: So, the question that follows that is kind of similar to the one that I coming into it: Does Hermione leave the class more so because Trelawney insults her personally, as opposed to her just not really putting any faith into Divination?

Andrew: Both, again.

Micah: You think it’s both?

Andrew: Yeah, I mean… [sighs]

Eric: It’s a subject, it had to be breaking her heart. Or – most people, in order to make a Horcrux need to kill somebody, because that splits your soul? I think Hermione – I think that split Hermione’s soul, leaving a class. I think that’s what happened.

Micah: Yeah. Well, I think a lot of her not believing in Divination is legitimate and also has a lot to do with McGonagall, but that might be something to discuss at a later time.

Eric: Yeah, mhm.

Micah: So we learn a little bit more about Trelawney’s predictions as it’s pointed out that around Easter “one of our number will leave us forever,” and that did end up coming true with Hermione leaving the class.

Andrew: And which student points that out in the book? I forget who it was. But she goes like…

Micah: I think it’s Lavender.

Andrew: She goes “Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!” [laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: No, you may have made that mistake before. You said it was Lavender when it was Parvati, so I’m just going to guess it was Parvati.

Micah: It wasn’t me who said that.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I think it was you.

Eric: Oh. Was it – was it me?

Micah: I don’t know. Anyway…

Eric: No, actually, you’re right, you’re right.

Micah: The point I wanted to bring up about the Grim though, Andrew just mentioned it before, but despite her sort of sub-par reputation, Trelawney’s not off base. She’s seeing Sirius Black.

Eric: Yeah. The…

Micah: So she’s not really that bad of a Seer, despite the reputation that she has.

Eric: Right. Exactly. She misinterprets – she sees the signs, but she misinterprets them. It’s like – it’s an interesting character flaw to have, where everybody thinks it’s the Grim, they’re actually just seeing a black dog. The Grim is a black dog, but a black dog is not necessarily the Grim. And she’s seeing Sirius Black, and Sirius Black is gaining entry to the castle and I mean, if Trelawney could crack the case, she would learn that Sirius was an Animagus far before Lupin ever came around and started telling Dumbledore.

Micah: Right.

Eric: You know, you should could have been the right hand…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And for the record, it was Lavender who said that. I just looked it up. Who said “Ooh! Ooh! Ooh!”

Eric: Oh, okay.

Micah: All right, I win.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So anyway, the tensions around Hogwarts start to rise as the final Quidditch match of the year draws closer, Gryffindor versus Slytherin. And I wanted to ask you guys, did you have similar experiences in high school and college with these sporting events? You know, maybe you’re playing a rival coming up and the school just kind of really gets into it and all you talk about is beating your cross-town rival or your conference rival, whatever it may be.

Andrew: Yeah, but I mean the way they sort of take it to – I don’t know, maybe I just was in the wrong school, but they take it to new levels in Hogwarts, it’s just very intense.

Eric: [laughs] When there’s only four…

Micah: Well it’s a bit like soccer over there, right, or football as they call it over in England, so they’re very passionate about the sporting sides of things. Harry wakes up early in the morning of the Quidditch match, and he sees Crookshanks out the window, talking to a gigantic shaggy black dog. And he asks the logical question, if Crookshanks could see the dog too, or talk to the dog, how could it be an omen of his death? And why didn’t he tell anyone?

Eric: Why didn’t Harry tell anybody that he has now seen…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Is that what your question is?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. It’s very – people have had this disambiguation where it’s like – I don’t know if that’s the right term, but where they mistake the Grim for the dog, and now he sees Crookshanks can see it too. I think he is still trying to figure it out. Why didn’t he tell anybody? That’s a good question.

Andrew: He likes to…

Eric: I don’t know.

Andrew: …keep these things to himself. We always wonder why he didn’t say this to anyone, or why he didn’t say that. He just likes to keep stuff to himself.

Eric: And when it deals with his own well-being, he kind of tries to figure it out on his own.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, we get to the morning of the Quidditch match now, and they are down at breakfast. And Harry ends up blushing when he sees Cho Chang, and she wishes him good luck before the match. And this goes back to what Andrew was talking about in his chapter with a little bit of the foreshadowing of the relationship that is to develop between the two of them. And then we get into the actual match, and this is really one of the only books where we get Quidditch as intense as it ever…

Eric: Described.

Micah: …is. Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Throughout…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …the course of the series – I mean, because I think – we have Gryffindor play all three other houses, and it’s described in detail: first with Cedric Diggory, then with Cho Chang, now with them playing against Slytherin. So, this is just a dirty match across the board, and it’s just one of those games – like, if you watch a football game on T.V. that is just – I know the weather wasn’t terrible in this match, but if it’s raining hardcore and the field is a mess, and they are hitting each other after they are done tackling. And it’s really one of those rivalry, grind-out games. That’s exactly what this match up was like.

Eric: Hmmm. So…

Andrew: Yeah, it was…

Eric: …who wins…

Andrew: …fun to read.

Eric: …Micah?

Micah: Who wins? Gryffindor…

Eric: Yeah, who wins?

Micah: …wins, of course.

Andrew: Yaaay! And that wraps up Chapter-by-Chapter for this week. I think we have about three more episodes worth of Chapter-by-Chapter segments for Prisoner of Azkaban. And then we’ll be just about around our 200th episode, and it will be a fun time.

Eric: That’s awesome!


The MuggleCasters’ Patronuses


Andrew: Yeah. So, last week we were talking about – or last episode, we were talking about Patronuses. We asked people to send in their responses, what Patronuses they think we would all be. Jake, 13, sent in a few. He says I would be – I would have an ugly caterpillar, which I have no idea where that comes from.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: But I guess these ideas [laughs] get a little weirder. Micah, he thinks you would have a bull.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: You are pretty bullish, I agree with that.

Eric: Bull Patronus? That’s kind of cool.

Andrew: Eric, you would have a sphinx.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: A ‘phinx.’ How do you pronounce that? Sphinx?

Eric: Sphinx.

Andrew: Sphinx.

Eric: Sphinx.

Andrew: Sphinx. Jamie would have a beaver. [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Which I guess makes sense. Ben, an RPG. What’s an RPG?

Micah: I don’t…

Eric: Isn’t it…

Micah: …know. Role-playing…

Andrew: I think…

Micah: …game?

Andrew: …role-playing game.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I… [laughs]

Eric: I think it’s also – isn’t it like a machine gun, or something?

Andrew: Oh, maybe.

Eric: Wait, google…

Andrew: Someone look it up.

Eric: …to find RPG.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Keep going.

Andrew: Nick would have a fox. Laura would have a bunny. Ahhh! Matt [laughs] would have a tiger. I like this one. Mikey would have a leprechaun. [laughs] And listeners would have an iPod. Awww, that’s kind of a clever idea because we are the Patronus! Ya!

Eric: [laughs] Oh, okay. A rocket-propelled grenade.

Andrew: Oh! Well…

Eric: Or Radar Product Generator. It’s the computer in the NEXRAD system that receives polar-coordinate base radar data from the RDA and processes these data into end-user products.

Micah: Either one.

Andrew: Yeah, I think we’ll go into the grenade. Some more submissions from Valerie, 20, of College Park, Maryland:

“Micah, an owl because of his knowledge.”

I think that is accurate.

Eric: That is really cool. Mr. Owl!

Andrew: Eric, you would have a squirrel, if Valerie were to decide for you, because you are clever.

Eric: Hmmm.

Andrew:

“I was considering a fox, but they are too harsh. Andrew, would have a cat. Persistent.”

Didn’t I say ‘cat’ last week?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Or little…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …kitty cat? Yeah. “Meow!”

“Jamie would have a dog for loyalty. Laura would have a cheetah or a lioness because she is fierce yet sweet.”

Micah: That’s so…

Andrew: And Ben…

Micah: …true. [laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know what Valerie is implying here, but she says that Ben…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …would have an elephant!

“Smart, strong, and [laughs] dot, dot, dot.”

Eric: [laughs] Dot, dot, dot.

Andrew: She leaves it…

Micah: Whoa!

Andrew: …at that.

Eric: Who never forgets? I don’t know.

Andrew: Likes peanuts? Does tricks in the circus shows? Ben does tricks in the circus. All right, so thanks, Val, for those. And finally, Rachel, 14 of Stuttgart, Germany:

“I think that Andrew would be a gerbil, Micah would definitely be a lion, and Eric would be a screech owl.”

So, some similar animals, but not all for the same people. Everyone has their different opinions.

Eric: So, who do you think would win, Andrew? Mine or your Patronus if Rachel had her way? The screech owl versus the gerbil.

Andrew: The screech owl. Absolutely.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Quote Quiz


Andrew: You would win that one. Time now for Quote, quote quiz, quiz, quiz. This is a very broad one. “Where’s the dog?!”

[Prolonged silence]

Andrew: Hermione. The answer is Hermione.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Page 338, in the paperback American edition.

Micah: That’s great.

[Eric laughs]


Muggle Mail: Sneakoscope


Andrew: Okay, so now it is time for e-mails this week, to wrap up the show. I’ll read the first one from Charlotta, 17 of Scotland:

“Hey guys! First of all, just wanted to say that I’m a huge fan of the show. I’ve been listening for a while and Jamie is my favorite co-host because he is British. Come on the Brits! I’d just like to point something out to you about Scabbers and the Sneakoscope. In Episode 194, you mentioned that the Sneakoscope had gone off twice in Scabbers’ presence, when in fact it had gone off four times! First in Romania when Ron bought it. It kept spinning at the dinner where Fred and George put beetles in Charlie’s soup. Ron keeps Scabbers in his pocket, so it is highly likely that he would be there. Secondly, Ron was trying to send the package to Harry and it kept going off, but he assumed that it was because he wasn’t supposed to use that owl. Scabbers would almost certainly have been there then. You mentioned the last two in Chapter-by-Chapter: on the train, and when Ron kicks Harry’s trunk in an attempt to brutally injure Crookshanks.”

So, thank you for that clarification. It was actually four times, guys.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Micah, can you take the next e-mail from Alex?


Muggle Mail: The Hogwarts Hourglasses


Micah: Next e-mail from Alex, 14 of Boston and he is talking – or maybe she is talking, about the hourglasses. And they say:

“I was listening to recent episodes of your show and you were discussing whether the hourglasses in the Great Hall were in the movies, books, or both. In a recent interview posted on MuggleNet’s news feed, Stuart Craig describes them as, ‘The device for recording house points at Hogwarts isn’t in the books. It’s a background detail that my team came up with. Each house has different colored beads and a marker with their house emblem pointing to their level. It’s always been there in the corner of the Great Hall, but no one ever notices it. It’s our little concete. Apparently when it was first put together, we created a national shortage of beads.’ So, this is Stuart Craig’s insight and I just wanted to clear that up.”

And I think Eric you pointed out – and I was actually just going to say this, that they are in the books. They are in Order of the Phoenix at the end.

Eric: Point is, they are in the books.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: The hourglasses that hold house beads…

Micah: Yes because Harry says he sees them rise in Gryffindor and fall from…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …Slytherin or something…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …like that.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Eric…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Sirius’ Intentions


Eric: This e-mail comes from Stephanie from Chicago. She says, “Sirius’ intentions.”

“Hello MuggleCasters. I just have a quick query/question/comment about ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ Chapter-by-Chapter. On the last episode, you brought up why or how the teachers knew that Sirius was after Harry. Don’t you think that Snape would have known that Sirius was definitely not a Death Eater considering their past and hatred they shared for one another and the fact that he was best friends with James, Snape’s nemesis? Wouldn’t Snape have something to add to the discussion of Sirius Black? I apologize because I didn’t go back and check the book or anything, but I don’t remember this being addressed at all. I really enjoy the show. Keep up the good work.”

This is an interesting point. What do you guys think?

Micah: I think his hatred would have blinded anything.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Do you think so?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Because I mean, the reason they picked on Snape at Hogwarts was because Snape was into the Dark Arts. So, you wouldn’t really imagine anybody – any of the Marauders being into the Dark Arts. But…

Micah: No…

Eric: …then again – I mean…

Micah: No…

Eric: …Peter…

Micah: …I’m saying I think though that Snape’s feelings towards Sirius would have blinded any desire to tell the truth.

Andrew: Exactly. Yeah, I completely agree with that. That’s just in Snape’s character.

Micah: Yep.


Muggle Mail: Meaning of ‘Lupin’


Andrew: Lina from Germany writes:

“Dear Eric, I hate to sound nitpicking, but I would like to write to you with a small correction. On Episode 194, you said that ‘Lupin’ meant ‘of the moon.’ In fact, it means ‘like a wolf,’ ‘lupis’ being the Latin word for ‘wolf.’ In addition, Remus was a boy in Roman mythology who was abandoned as a baby and raised by a wolf. But of course, you are right that in any case, Lupin’s name could have given us a clue very early in the book. And believe me, I’m not telling you this in order to make you look stupid. I’m just a bit obsessed with name origins, which are one more proof of J.K.R.’s brilliance. And I’m really happy every time you bring them up. Love, Lina.”

So…

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Eric, you don’t…

Eric: I wrote a response.

Andrew: …have to be offended, you know. She did say…

Eric: Oh no, no, no, I’m not offended at all. But I did write a letter in response…

Andrew: What did you say?

Eric: …and I’m actually just going to read that. And I said:

“Dear Lina, thank you for your Muggle Mail. You are right, of course. ‘Lupin,’ ‘wolf-like,’ and Remus being one of the two founders of Rome raised by a wolf. Although, as you point out, my point was the same. I was mistaken, and I do very much appreciate the correction. It is ‘Luna’ whose name means ‘of the moon’ or ‘moonlight’ or is close to the Latin origin, which is ‘luni.’ Correct me again if I’m wrong. And my train of thought stemmed from when Peeves called Lupin, ‘loony Lupin,’ as in, ‘lunar Lupin,’ so that’s why I thought ‘Lupin’ meant ‘of the moon.’ Does the name ‘Lina’ have anything to do with…”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric:

“…being ‘of the moon’ or ‘of a wolf?’ I like that name.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric:

“I used to work on the Name Origins page at MuggleNet about eight years ago when I first started, but so has everybody else on the staff at one point or another, I am fairly certain.”

Micah: Yeah, it’s true.

Eric:

“Anyway, thanks again for writing. Cheers, Eric, a self-confessed too old for proper letter writing.”

Andrew: So, are you falling for Lina? You seem to be trying to strike up conversation with her in the interest of your personal life.

Eric: I think we need somebody to run Name Origins at MuggleNet, don’t we?

Andrew: [laughs] So…

Micah: Well…

Andrew: …you would like to hire Lina, and you’re also trying to get to know her by asking…

Eric: She’s got…

Andrew: …her about…

Eric: …the passion.

Andrew: …the name origins. [laughs]

Eric: All I’m saying is she’s got the passion.

Micah: Yeah, well – I mean, we need an age though. Verification before he can pursue that any further.

Eric: How old does it say she – oh, she’s from Germany. I mean, things are legal younger there.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Well, Eric, I hope you two have a great relationship. It would be lovely to see two people meet through MuggleCast and get married.


Clarification on the Last Supper


Micah: One more thing I wanted to bring up because we got a lot of e-mails about this. We mentioned on last week’s show – we were comparing the last supper to J.K. Rowling’s when thirteen dine, the first to rise is the first to die.

Eric: Aye!

Micah: And…

Eric: I remember that.

Micah: …Jesus wasn’t the first to rise. It was actually Judas who betrayed him, and Judas ended up dying first anyway because he committed suicide for betraying Jesus. So, I just wanted to bring that up. A lot of people wrote in about that, as well as the Christmas crackers that we talked…

Eric: Ooh…

Micah: …about…

Eric: …what did they say…

Micah: …on last week’s…

Eric: …about those?

Micah: …show. We – look through your e-mail. There’s about 50 e-mails…

Eric: Okay.

Micah: Different…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …pictures of Christmas crackers.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: They couldn’t believe that we’d never heard of these things before…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: …or at least some of us. So, come on, guys. Give us a break. But yeah – I mean, we have great listeners. They send in all types of feedback and they correct us when we’re not on top of the game. But yeah, way too many Christmas cracker [laughs] e-mails.

[Eric laughs]


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: Well, thanks. We really do appreciate all of your feedback and it’s fun to read the e-mails. Finally, one last e-mail today. It’s Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. We haven’t done one of these in a while. Mad, 16 from the U.K., who probably knows about Christmas crackers:

“Hey guys, it’s actually been a long time since I listened to MuggleCast, so I don’t know if you still do this. But that’s kind of the topic of my chicken soup. Recently, long after drifting somewhat out of the ‘Potter’ fandom, I’ve had trouble in my life that has kept me up at night, unable to shut off my mind no matter how tired I am. Turning to the internet late at night, I suddenly remembered MuggleCast. I downloaded a few old favorites and then went off to bed. Hearing the opening music was like seeing an old friend.”

Let me try that again.

“Hearing the opening music was like seeing an old friend. And your hilarious, clever and wonderfully familiar banter was just the thing I needed to clear my mind and finally get some sleep, as well as entertaining me endlessly when I can’t.”

So, that’s a nice e-mail from Mad. Thank you very much Mad! And actually I should mention, speaking of this, a MuggleCast listener recently sent directly to me a gift. Well, maybe not a gift, but I think she had sitting around her house for a while that she had meant to send to us and finally did. It’s this pickle gun thing and it’s a pickle shooter. And it comes with four tiny pickles – like, plastic pickles. And you load them up and you [laughs] fire them!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, she sent it to me – but she sent it to me also with this very nice letter. Her name is Madeline Collins. Thank you very much, Madeline. Very sweet letter similar to this one. We really love hearing how MuggleCast makes an impact in all of your lives. And we love getting gifts like pickle guns, so…

Micah: You…

Andrew: …thank you.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …should use real pickles and you should shoot it at passing traffic.


Announcement: Infinitus 2010


Andrew: Well, Micah, I’m going to be seeing you this Summer at Infinitus 2010 to be held July 15th to the 18th in Orlando, Florida at Universal Studios, Orlando. And I plan on bringing the pickle gun…

Micah: You keep…

Andrew: …and…

Micah: …your pickle gun…

Andrew: …shooting it.

Micah: …to yourself.

Andrew: No…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …I’m going to sneak up on you and pickle-attack you!

Eric: I think pickle guns are probably not allowed on planes, Andrew. You’re going to…

Andrew: But it is…

Eric: …have to smuggle it.

Andrew: …a toy. I could probably check it. I don’t know. I think that’s a good idea. I’m going to bring it and start doing stuff. Micah, you’re going to be my first target. I’m going to sneak up on you and shoot you in the back of the head.

Eric: Look, where…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …there is one pickle gun, there has got to be another. [laughs]


Show Close


[Show music begins]

Eric: So, Micah, you should prepare for this. You should find out where she got that gun and…

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll have a pickle duel. So, like I was saying, we will be at Infinitus. Infinitus2010.org. We are doing a live MuggleCast. HPEF also announced that there will be an exclusive party in the park, exclusive to Infinitus attendees. So, in other words, the biggest Harry Potter fans are all going to be gaining – will all gain access to the Harry Potter park all together. No pretend fans. It’s only going to be the best fans, because it is everyone from Infinitus. So, live MuggleCast at Infinitus 2010. Infinitus2010.org is the website. Register. We can’t wait to see you there. We’re also going to be doing a MuggleCast meetup, and Ben and I are actually going to be doing a panel on the impact of Harry Potter in all of our lives. It’s going to be very emotional, I must be honest. It’s going to be very emotional, but it’s going to be very fun.

Eric: Bring your Kleenex…

Andrew: Bring your…

Eric: …to this panel.

Andrew: …Kleenex. I will have mine, as well as some diapers because I may pee myself. MuggleCast.com…

Micah: No, don’t you have the other problem?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: MuggleCast.com is the website where you can find all the information pertaining to this wonderful podcast that we do. We’re trying to get into a regular schedule now, so you can now expect these episodes to come out every other week. So, you are getting this episode on Thursday, April 1st. Expect the next episode to be released around April 15th. And we want to do that so that you guys can rely on us. You know when the next episode is coming out. Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 196. Buh-bye!

Micah: Bye!

Eric: Bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #194

MuggleCast 194 Transcript


Show Intro


[Intro music begins]

Andrew: Looking to start your own website? The first thing you need is a domain name, and the best place to get one is at GoDaddy.com. With your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail, and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter code Ron, that’s R-O-N, when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $7.49 a year. Get your piece of the internet at GoDaddy.com!

[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Jim Dale: [as Professor McGonagall] This is Professor McGonagall welcoming you all to MuggleCast hoping you enjoy – Dobby! Dobby, come here! Here! Dobby! [as Dobby] Yes, I’d just like to say how very pleased I am to introduce MuggleCast to all of you! Thank you! Thank you!

[Show music begins]

Micah: Because Jim Dale beats Stephen Fry…

[Audio]: “You bitch!”

Micah: Well, that was highly unprofessional – this is MuggleCast Episode 194 for March 16th, 2010.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 194. It’s a three man show this week, Eric, Micah, and I. Ben and Jamie were going to be on but then they ditched us!

[sobs]

Micah: Well, Ben for a good reason. Jamie, I’m not so sure what happened to him.

Andrew: Jamie literally ditched us.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m going to be seeing him later this week, and I’ll be sure to punch him for all of you.

Eric: He didn’t call. He didn’t write. He just didn’t show up.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: How are you going to be able to see Jamie this week, Andrew?

Eric: Yeah, what’s up with that?

Andrew: [laughs] I’m going to London in a few days.

Micah: For what?

Andrew: To visit the set of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. It’s very exciting.

Eric: What?

Andrew: Yes. So, yeah, but I won’t be able to say much about it. I’ll be able to write a little report, but I’m excited. It’ll be fun. We’re going to be seeing a really cool scene, and I’ll be able to write a little teaser report afterwards and then the full report will come later this year. So, yeah!

Eric: That’s like what you did with…

Micah: Hopefully.

Eric: Did you do that for Half-Blood Prince? I know you did for Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: And I mean, you got to see the detail that went into Umbridge’s cat dishes.

Andrew: Yeah, they were all about that with Order of the Phoenix. [laughs]

Eric: Hopefully there will be something interesting.

Andrew: Yeah, there should be, hopefully. Hopefully, they’re not giving up at this point, and we’re going to go there, and the place is just a wreck. Sort of like senioritis when nobody cares anymore. [laughs].

Eric: Well, they’re tearing it down afterwards. Didn’t Dan say in an interview that they’re just…

Andrew: I know – well, some of the sets. Not all of them.

Eric: …Oh yeah.

Andrew: So yeah. I’ll probably have more on that on the next episode, but this episode we got some news to catch up on, Chapter-by-Chapter, of course. We got a Favorites segment. Oh! And so much more. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Micah, you know, I hate to dwell on this, because I feel like other – every week – or every episode I’m like, “It was a big news week. It was a slow news week. It was a big news week. It was a slow news week,” but this past two weeks was probably the slowest Harry Potter news week [laughs] that we’ve ever seen.

Micah: Yeah, I completely agree with you. It was very, very slow. I mean, all you have to do is go on the site and look at the number of news posts since we released our last episode, and it’s probably about five or six. So…

Eric: Wow! It’s on the same page?

Micah: It’s…

Andrew: There is a four day gap between news items. That’s like a new record for us, I think.

Micah: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: But that is not a sign of Harry Potter dying down!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Because, of course, as we get closer to the film it’s going to explode with news. I mean, we’ll be posting…

Micah: And the park, too.

Andrew: …yeah, the park’s going to be a big news item as well.


News: Jason Isaacs Role in Deathly Hallows


Micah: And Lego Harry Potter. So, there’s a lot that I think will be in the news in the next couple of weeks, but yeah. These last two weeks have been a little bit light. We did have one story which you had posted yesterday where Jason Isaacs brought up the fact that he had a little bit of a limited role in Deathly Hallows, and that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …he made a decision that – I don’t know is he questioning that decision now? Because…

Andrew: Well, I think he is jokingly, but…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Here. Let’s listen real quick to what he had to say. This was comments he made to BBC Radio 2 the other day.

[Andrew plays the clip]

Interviewer: Can we talk about Potter?

Jason Isaacs: Yeah, yeah. Sure, go on. Absolutely.

Interviewer: Have you finished wrapping up yet?

[Jason Issacs laughs]

Interviewer: No, you haven’t then?

Jason Isaacs: Yeah. No, I have finished. Hopefully, there will be some publicity, and I can maybe get the wig back on again. It was a very sad day for me, day I left. In fact, it wasn’t planned. It was a decision we made about how Lucius should end his bit in the story. We had been leading up to it for a while and David, the lovely director, had kept me in touch with me then. “What are going to do with the end? What are we going to do that’s really great? How will we have a lovely ending?” One day I came up with this thing, and he went “Oh, that’s it! That will be great.” Then we shot some particular bit, but I still had months left to film. I went to the trailer and took my gear off and the first assistant came to see me, went “Jason, we just looked at the schedule and realized that we don’t need you in January, February, or March.”

Interviewer: No!

Jason Isaacs: He went, “Well because that thing you just decided to do means you’re not in that scene, that scene, or that scene.” And I went “I’ve changed my mind! No! I want to stay. Get everybody back!”

[Interview clip ends]

Andrew: So he revealed that David Yates, the director, came to him and said, “How are we going to end your character’s role?” Jason came up with an idea that ended up cutting him out from several scenes. He didn’t kill himself, did he?

Eric: No!

Andrew: He didn’t kill Lucius Malfoy. Then what happened, Eric? What do you think they did?

Eric: I think that they – that Lucius is going to be in the Chamber of Secrets when Ron and Hermione go down there. That’s going to be his end. There’s going to be another basilisk. It’s going to be awesome.

Andrew: [laughs] So he’s going to die?

Eric: Yeah. No, no, no. Not necessarily, but just so he’s obviously trying to get into Hogwarts and all that. So he won’t be in the scenes in the Manor and stuff. So he’ll be conspicuously absent. I just think it means that because of where he is in the scene doesn’t make sense for him to be in the background of other scenes.

Andrew: Maybe.

Eric: I don’t think he’s dead.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Of course that is one popular theory being floated around right now because Jason Isaacs is very passionate about this role, but on the other hand, I can’t imagine him coming up with an intricate new theory.

Micah: And I don’t think he would though, that the thing. He’s very true to the books and he loves the stories, so I don’t think he would do anything that’s really too far off of what’s in the books.

Eric: Right. Yes.

Andrew: That’s true.

Micah: But killing off his character? That’s definitely a possibility because this is something that I know a lot of fans of the books worry about is, do the characters get a just end in the movies? And Lucius doesn’t really get that great of an ending. I mean, he kind of just walks off with Narcissa and Draco, and there’s really no story about what happens to him. We know that he doesn’t necessarily turn good, but you know, he kind of eludes all the fighting that’s going on at Hogwarts to save his son.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: And I don’t know if that’s going to be a good enough end for people who have seen him be sort of this evil, sadistic character throughout the course of the movies.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: What do you guys think?

Andrew: I think that’s a good point. But this also makes me wonder – well, first of all, on top of Jason really caring about the role, and these books, David Yates also really cares about these books, so I don’t think he would want to kill him off either. However, this makes me wonder, did he ask other actors how they want to end their roles? Did they just all come up with clever ways to end it? Because I think it would be really cool to see each character have some sort of special ending.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: By each character, I don’t mean, obviously, every character, but the bigger roles.

Eric: I agree. I mean, I think it’s going to be something akin to the toothpaste gag in Half-Blood Prince. Which, just that, you know – it something that was a strict movie-ism, but it was recurring in the movie, so it had continuity, and it doesn’t really matter, but it’s cool. I mean, many people, I guess, didn’t like it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: My concern though, in this, though, is what would he have decided upon that would make him miss months of filming. That he wouldn’t be in this scene or that scene or that scene. And it’s all conjecture because we don’t know in what order things were really filmed.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: He could have filmed the ending at the very beginning. So – I mean, the other thing he could have done is switch sides earlier, and sort of betrayed Voldemort in some capacity. I don’t know, but this is really odd. I mean, going back to the point you made earlier, are we going to see the scene where David Thewlis and Natalia Tena get killed? Because that’s not in the books…

Eric: Right.

Micah: …but a moviegoer would need more of that resolution, I think, instead of just seeing them on a table in the Great Hall in passing.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, that would be bad.

Eric: It is interesting. The other thing – we’ve gotten further confirmation in the past few weeks that there won’t be any Hogwarts appearing in the first movie. You know, I’ve speculated at one point that it would be cool to see Neville and all of them going around, not just in a flashback, but sort of concurrently while everybody else is on the road, as a nice detractor. But it was actually – I think it was confirmed – I forget who did it – that we wouldn’t see Hogwarts in Part I. They’re sticking heavily to the book, so it is interesting for Jason Isaacs to say, “Hey, I got to choose how I ended things.” And of course it removed him from certain scenes.

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know, this should be interesting. When I’m on set next week I’m going to ask him. But I probably won’t be able to tell you because it pertains to Part II, and I can’t talk about Part II until Part II is out.

Micah: Well, you can tell us, you just can’t tell them.

Andrew: I’ll tell you two.

Micah: Them being the listeners.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Them listeners. I’ll be like, “Mr. Yates, please don’t tell me. Don’t tell me Lucius is dead.” He’ll be like, “No, no of course not, of course not. That’d be ridiculous. We’d never do such a thing. But we did kill McGonagall.” No! Anyway, what else is going on, Micah?


News: Wizarding World of Harry Potter Competitions


Micah: Well, a little bit of news on the Wizarding World of Harry Potter. There seems to be a lot of contests, as we expected, that are surfacing to give people the opportunity to win a trip down to the Harry Potter theme park when it opens. And Ellen DeGeneres is joining the mix, and she’s looking for die-hard Harry Potter fans.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: And we know that she is going to be down there doing a couple episodes from Universal, Orlando, in the coming months. And it may, in fact, be tied in with the opening of the park, or maybe she’s getting a tour, I think it was, even if it’s…

Andrew: Exactly.

Micah: …not going to be fully complete. Who knows exactly what the specifics are going to be, but this is just another great opportunity for people to submit and hopefully win.

Andrew: I’m guessing this is another – what Ellen’s going to do is she’s going to go down there while taping her show and then get a tour of the park, but she’s going to take the Harry Potter fan – the die-hard Harry Potter fan down with her. And then Ellen will walk around and be like, “Oh, what’s this? What’s this?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And the die-hard fan will be like, “Oh, well that is Honeyduke’s. That’s found in Hogsmeade.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That’s a great point.

Andrew: So did you guys – I applied for this.

Micah: Did you really?

Andrew: Did you guys? Yeah.

Micah: You’re not precluded in any way?

Andrew: Well, it said kids…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …but I don’t think – they didn’t set an age.

Eric: “Do you have a precocious child who knows everything…”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: “…there is to know?” I read “child”, Andrew, on MuggleNet, and I said, “Darn it, I can’t apply.” That just – it naturally was an exclusion to me.

Andrew: You know what? I did it anyway. Whatever! And there’s a little box that says, “Explain why you would be the best Harry Potter fan.” Because on the form it said if you’re under fourteen, have your parents sign this. But, you know, you don’t have to be…

Eric: Under fourteen.

Andrew: There was no strict age limit. So I said, “Look, I post news on MuggleNet. Ellen, I’ll help you out. When I’m through with you, you’ll be the best Harry Potter fan in the world.” And I left it at that.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Well, let’s see – did you really write that?

Andrew: Yeah!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, I put it a little nicer, but I did say that ëI’m part of MuggleNet, and when I’m through with you [laughs] you’ll be the best Harry Potter fan!’

Eric: That’s really awesome, and they have too many contests for kids who like Harry Potter. What about us? We were kids when we liked Harry Potter. I was reading my book for Chapter-by-Chapter, and my paperback book is eight years old, and falling apart.

Andrew: Wow, yeah.

Eric: And we were kids once, but we’re not anymore. They need to have more contests to take us places.

Andrew: Yeah, and to be honest, they’ll end up picking a fourteen year old, and that person will stink. I’m sorry, but you need someone with personality to join Ellen down there. So that’s why – I also mentioned MuggleCast – so, Ellen, pick me!

Micah: Yeah, this is just another one of those competitions, I think, that NBC is doing. We mentioned the Today Show a while back, so it seems like a lot of NBC shows are getting involved in the park opening, and the construction that’s going on down there, and doing all these shows. But guess what, Andrew? For all that we have on the Wizarding World of Harry Potter, you can visit our Theme Park section!

Andrew: That’s right!

Micah: Where all of this information is.

Andrew: We have a very exhaustive Theme Park section on MuggleNet. Just go to MuggleNet.com, and on the left, under Info, you’ll see ëHP Theme Park,’ where there’s pictures and the latest news stories, and some numbers, and all that. By the way, if Ellen picks me, I will also be giving her tips on American Idol, because I don’t think she’s been very good on that show.

Micah: Wow, that’s a bold statement.

Andrew: What? Well, I want to tell her how it’s done – how to judge! Ellen, I’m going to judge you judging!

Eric: You didn’t like her comparison about the banana in the paper bag?

Andrew: [laughs] That was her one joke she ever made on the show. I thought that was kind of funny, because that’s what people are expecting her to do, but that was the one time she made a joke. It’s about time!


News: The Hogwarts Express at the Theme Park


Micah: Well, speaking of the Wizarding World, the last bit of news that we have is that the Hogwarts Express is finally there, and I received a picture in my inbox, and I posted it on the site, and you know how much I love pictures, after Half-Blood Prince, so this was just like Christmas Day for me.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: But it’s good to see the park’s coming together and I think we’ll continue to get more from Universal, Orlando, as the pieces of the puzzle start coming together.

Andrew: Well, it’s a beautiful photo and what was new about this photo is you see the steam coming out of the Hogwarts Express and that really makes it feel alive. I thought the thing was just going to sit there, but it’s also going to be billowing steam, and it’s got Harry’s little carriage with all his luggage sitting right out front of it. So it’s really cute. And it looks like on the left side of the train there is a little ramp to walk up to sort of get…

Micah: Photo op?

Andrew: Yeah, a little photo opportunity there. So I think it’s – what a nice little welcoming to walk into the theme park, a little Hogwarts Express.

Micah: Yeah, it seems like they’re doing everything possible to make the experience for people.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, just the billowing smoke, I think that makes all the difference in the world.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It brings it to life. It’s cool. Good job, Universal.

Eric: There was one thing that isn’t in – I just checked at the end of the show when we remind people about Infinitus – Christian Coulson is going to be there.

Andrew: Yes!

Eric: Just thought you should…

Andrew: …that news, was revealed earlier this week. The Chamber of Secrets star who played Tom Riddle.

Eric: Ah, that’s awesome.

Andrew: What’s a good quote from that movie by him?

Eric: Uh, “For the last few months, Harry, my target has been you.”

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: So he’ll be at Infinitus – Infinitus2010.org is the site you can go to to get all the information about the Harry Potter conference!

Eric: What’s next?

Andrew: Yes, Ben, we will be doing a podcast there.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: He telepathically asked me. All right so, let’s move on now to the e-mails this week. And well, before we get to the regular e-mails, you guys may remember that last time on Episode 193, we were talking about what the “Not my daughter, you bitch!” sound clips sounded like when narrated by Stephen Fry and Jim Dale. Well, our faithful listeners Shae, Jon, and Josh, they all sent in the clips of Stephen and Jim narrating this bit of the book. And they are so funny, I’d never heard them before! [laughs] So, first, here is Stephen Fry.

[Audio (Stephen Fry)]: Not my daughter, you bitch!

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: And then here is Jim Dale.

[Audio (Jim Dale)]: “Not my daughter, you bitch!”

Andrew: [laughs] I just thought it was funny.

Eric: Stephen Fry…

Micah: Who wins out there? I think Jim Dale does.

Andrew: Yeah, I think so too…

Eric: What?!

Andrew: Because of that pause.

Eric: Totally Stephen Fry! There’s no pause mid-sentence!

Andrew: Well, let’s listen again. Here’s Stephen:

[Audio (Stephen Fry)]: Not my daughter, you bitch!

Andrew: And here’s Jim.

[Audio (Jim Dale)]: Not my daughter, you bitch!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Nah, I got to give it to Jim Dale!

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Why?! That’s like a separate thought! There is no separate thought in there. It’s like, “not my daughter… you bitch!”

Andrew: But that inflection makes it all the difference!

Micah: But Jim was on the show.

Andrew: “You bitch!”

Micah: Jim was on the show. Stephen was not, so… it goes to Jim.

Eric: I’m sorry, I am on the side of Stephen Fry on this one. That’s all there is to it.

Andrew: I’m with Jim Dale. And Micah. By the way, we should mention – and, some people, I guess newer listeners don’t know this, but the intro to our show, when you hear “Welcome to MuggleCast”, and you hear McGonagall and Dobby characters talking, that’s Jim Dale. He did that narration for us when we interviewed him about, close to two years ago.

Eric: That’s so awesome.

Andrew: Yeah. It was really cool. And when we asked him to do it, it was great! Because we didn’t even ask him to do those voices, he just – we were like, “Hey, could you do an intro for us?” and he just went into that thing. It was really, really nice of him. laughs And so good, so – love having that. That’s a nice way to intro the show. Okay, let’s get into some e-mails. Eric, could you read the first one from Gigi?


Muggle Mail: Time Traveling


Eric: First one comes from Gigi D., age 15, from Missouri. She says:

“Hey MuggleCasters! I have a Muggle Mail about Hermione and Time Travel. In the last two episodes, 192 and 193, you talk about how Hermione must be older, but I don’t think she is. In Chamber of Secrets, she is petrified and therefore does not age, so the Time Traveling would really speed up her growing so that she would be her actual age at the end of PoA. If she would have continued for much longer though, I think she would’ve had more aging problems. To put this another way, Harry is about three hours older, but Hermione is not. Sorry if this sounds confusing. I love your show and I’ve been a listener for a while, since Episode 101. Sincerely, Gigi.”

Eric: That’s kind of cool. She points out that Hermione being petrified may have served to counteract her aging…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …in the next book. That’s kind of cool!

Andrew: That is cool. That’s a funny way…

Micah: We have smart listeners.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I could picture Jo mentioning that too. [laughs]

Eric: That’s true. That’s really cool.

Andrew: As her clever way of excusing that whole theory of Hermione aging.

Eric: History is course correcting.


Muggle Mail: Beware a Red-Headed Man


Andrew: Micah, would you like to take the next e-mail?

Micah: Yeah. The next e-mail comes from Xenia, 18, from Phoenix, and she says:

“Just as a slight correction. One of the reader’s e-mails said that Trelawney told Lavender to beware a red-head man. It was in fact, Parvati. Love the show. It pays to have the book in front of you. From Xenia.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: All right!

Andrew: Oopsies! A little backhanded comment.

Micah: This was sent in by quite a few people, so it wasn’t just Xenia that caught this. And what people were suggesting was in fact, Trelawney was not seeing Parvati but her sister who ends up at the Yule Ball with Ron.

Eric: Ooh. We have an excuse for everything on this show.

Micah: Yeah, we do.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Did you pick this e-mail because she signed it ‘pickles!’? We haven’t heard that in a while.

Micah: No.

Eric: And her name is Xenia, which is awesome.

Micah: Yeah, I picked it because of her name.

Andrew: [laughs] So if you want your e-mail read on the show, please come to us with the coolest name ever.

Micah: And be from the coolest place.

Andrew: Phoenix?

Micah: Not saying that Phoenix is the coolest place, but yeah.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: I look at countries too when I’m picking e-mails. To kind of highlight our international listeners.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: You are so biased. Our poor – but we do read all your e-mails.

Micah: We do.

Andrew: We just can’t put them all on the show of course.

Micah: Well we could, it’d just be really long.


Muggle Mail: Crookshanks Being Protective


Eric: Next e-mail comes from Georgia-Kate, age 14, from Bristol, United Kingdom. Says,

“Hey guys, I was recently listening to Episode 193. During the Chapter-by-Chapter review you mentioned that on the morning of Harry’s Quidditch match, in which he sees the Grim, he woke up to find Crookshanks in the boy’s dorm and spent most of the morning trying to stop Crookshanks from reentering the dorm. By this point Crookshanks should know that Scabbers is not as he seems, so I had thought maybe Crookshanks was watching over Harry kind of protecting him if Pettigrew tried to approach him. Just a theory, hope you like it. Love the podcast. Keep up the awesome work.”

Micah: Interesting.

Eric: I think it’s cool.

Micah: Well, I mean, what’s going to happen? Is Crookshanks going to bust in with an AK-47 or something if Pettigrew transforms? I don’t really know that Scabbers is that dangerous though. You look at the fact of the first two books, he never attempted to do anything to Harry throughout any of those, so…

Eric: It’s fair question because knowing that Crookshanks is talking to the dog version of Sirius, it seems very plausible that Sirius would say, “Hey look, can you look after Harry?” It just seems like Harry might need protecting.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That seems to be the credit for this. And then on the other hand, there’s your question, Micah, when Pettigrew does transform back into a human, it’s the first time he’s apparently done it in thirteen years and he has to be forced to transform back. It’s not an easy transition – it’s not like he’s just going to whip out and turning into human is an option to him just yet. Pettigrew is very much waiting to see what is and isn’t going to happen. If he has the upper hand, Voldemort is going to take him back and all that, then he’ll do it, but it’s a question of whether Peter can turn back to being human. But he’s still a dirty rat.

Andrew: He is.

Eric: That’s a good question.

Andrew: Yeah. I think the theory is plausible. It is a very interesting – and we’ll discuss more about Crookshanks and Scabbers and all that in our Chapter-by-Chapter series. There’s a couple more rounds of fighting in this instalment.

[Eric laughs]


Muggle Mail: J.K. Hates Her Characters


Micah: All right. The last e-mail comes from Chloe, 18, of Christchurch, New Zealand. And she says,

“Hey there, Mugglecast. I would like to put in my two cents on the whole Draco and Pansy discussion you had in Episode 193 about why Draco and Pansy never ended up together. I found this piece of information off ‘Harry Potter’ Wiki about why Draco and Pansy never got together. J.K. Rowling has said that Pansy never ended up with Draco because she always hated her. “I loathe Pansy Parkinson. I don’t love Draco but I really dislike her. She’s every girl who ever teased me in school. She’s the anti-Hermione. I loathe her.”

[Eric laughs]

“So I’m guessing she didn’t want Pansy to have a happy ending since she hated the character so much, though it still bugs me that she just got some random character to marry Draco, Astoria Greengrass. But then again, the series is not called ‘Draco Malfoy’, it’s called ‘Harry Potter’. Sorry if this does not make complete sense. From, Chloe.”

And it makes perfect sense. And I’m glad that she put that in there because I don’t think we said anything about what J.K. Rowling had to say about it last week.

Andrew: Basically, Jo just wanted to stick it to Pansy.

Eric: To Pansy Parkinson.

Andrew: “You will not be happily married!” It’s kind of funny.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Oh gosh.

Micah: Once again we have smart listeners. Finding this stuff…

Andrew: Yeah! Keeping an eye out for us. Yup.

Micah: Better than us!

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I wouldn’t say that.

Eric: They should just replace us. Open auditions for MuggleCast!

Andrew: Well like I mentioned before, there is just so much information pertaining to the series, it’s quite impossible to get it all and to have it all memorized. Especially things that Jo has said in the past. However, we do try to look stuff up while we’re talking about these topics.

Eric: Yeah, and we’re always happy to read these e-mails.

Andrew: Oh, of course.

Eric: Especially if you have an interesting name or are from an interesting place.

MuggleCast 194 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Marauder’s Map”


Andrew: [laughs] Right. Okay so let’s get into Chapter-by-Chapter! This week we’re looking at Chapters 10, 11, and 12 of Prisoner of Azkaban and we’re going to start with Chapter 10 of course: “The Marauder’s Map.” So when the chapter opens we see Harry doesn’t want to throw away the pieces of his Nimbus 2000. It “felt as though he’d lost one of his best friends,” and this sort of reminded me of Hedwig’s death in Deathly Hallows because this is an example of Harry’s childhood slowly disappearing. It’s heading into the past as he loses items like the Nimbus 2000 and Hedwig. Are there any other examples of Harry losing childhood items that you can think of off the top of your head?

Eric: Dobby.

Micah: Sirius.

Andrew: Dobby and Sirius, yeah. Great examples.

Eric: I mean, equal to – I mean, he’s holding the pieces of his Nimbus 2000, it’s not like he’s holding Hedwig’s broken body and has to throw her away.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But you’re right. I mean, it’s this passage, these things that Harry has loved. Later in this series of chapters he’s remembering the first time he rode a broomstick and it’s kind of very reminiscent of this…

Andrew: Yeah. I would be so upset too. That was his first broom! He loves Quidditch and that holds a lot of memories for him and to lose that, to see it shatter in pieces is very sad!

Eric: Yeah. It was the top of the line too, in its time.

Andrew: Yes, in its time. In its day. [laughs] So Harry hasn’t told anyone about the Grim and this, in a way, is a testament to his strength, I think because if I had a repeat Grim offender going after me, I wouldn’t hesitate to tell someone. So at the same time, I do find it kind of odd that he didn’t mention the Grim to anyone. It was sort of immature. But what’s the deal? Why isn’t he telling anyone?

Micah: Well – go ahead, Eric.

Eric: No, go ahead, Micah.

Micah: I was going to say – how much of it though, is – he constantly hears McGonagall sort of downplaying Trelawney and her predictions, and a lot of this does come from his Divination class and his ability to sort of see these things within the teacup, and then he sees it at the match again. So I wonder if he feels if he goes and talks to a professor, it’s going to be something that’s easily dismissed. And remember, this is a kid who had heard voices all throughout Chamber of Secrets, and he was told it wasn’t good to hear voices, so now all of a sudden instead of hearing things, he’s seeing things. So maybe he thinks that if he goes forward to somebody again then they’re going to dismiss him.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Eric: That’s a good point. I think also that maybe, possibly, Harry suspects – sort of in the same line as that – I think he suspects that there’s more to it than that it’s the Grim. And I mean, he has no way of knowing specifically that, oh, you know, he saw a dog Animagus, not a Grim. But just the way that the Grim – just the way that Sirius approached him on Magnolia Crescent, and wasn’t threatening, just randomly in the bushes and then a minute he’s gone. There’s something non-threatening about a certain aspect – I think Harry has a suspicion that perhaps there’s more to the story. And I mean, there is more to the story, but I think he kind of wants to see if it’s not actually – not superstition that – I think he’s pretty sure at this point that he’s really seeing the Grim, so the Grim being an omen works to make him feel vulnerable, but also, I think he thinks that there’s possibly something else going on.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, I can see that.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know, like I would think if he were to tell someone like McGonagall – getting back to Micah’s earlier point – I think McGonagall would have taken it a little more seriously. I mean we see her very paranoid about Harry going to Hogsmeade, for example. Don’t you think she would be like, “Oh, you’re seeing the Grim. Whoa, what’s up with this? Let’s talk to Dumbledore about it,” or something.

Eric: Yeah. It is curious why Dumbledore’s not involved here.

Andrew: Yeah, I was missing him in these chapters. I mean, he shows up in Chapter Twelve. Maybe a little bit in Chapter 11 – no, not Chapter 11. Just Chapter 12. I was missing him.

Micah: Yeah, that’s an interesting point, particularly because Dumbledore knows of Sirius’ Animagus form. We find that out obviously, later on, that he knew that all of the Marauders were able to transform, because of everything related to Lupin and needing to have a place of refuge for him to turn into a werewolf. But that’s another thing about this book that kind of puzzled me a little bit that why Dumbledore really wouldn’t be on the lookout for his Animagus form.

Andrew: Well, anyway, moving along. Lupin is back as teacher of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class. He hears about how Snape treated them and tells the students they don’t have to write the two rolls of parchment – the essay that has to be two rolls of parchment. Now, is this just me or is it bad for a teacher to cancel an assignment issued by another professor? Because in the real world that’s like a substitute teacher issuing an assignment and then the real teacher coming back and canceling it. It just seems irresponsible!

Eric: [laughs] Andrew, I don’t think that a substitute teacher I’ve ever had has actually issued any work to be done.

Andrew: Well, usually they follow the…

Eric: The guideline.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I – it seems irresponsible.

Eric: I think it’s protection because the essay was on werewolves, wasn’t it? So Lupin just doesn’t want people delving into that much about werewolves otherwise – lest they find out that Lupin is a werewolf.

Micah: Yeah, I agree with that.

Andrew: I get that, but he said – I think he does mention in this chapter that they are going to get to werewolves eventually.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But, I don’t know. I was just – I think that sets a bad example for the students.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I wonder if that got back to Snape. “Ha, ha. He canceled our assignment!”

Eric: He’d just write – he’d just make them do an essay in potions.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Andrew and

Micah:

Exactly.

Micah: But I think that’s a little bit of the relationship underlined between Lupin and Snape. And I…

Eric: Very true.

Micah: …don’t think Lupin is very fond of Snape in the teaching aspect of it, but at the same time he has to be grateful to him for brewing this potion that he’s been drinking all the time.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, I think you’re right. So after class Lupin holds Harry back to talk about the Dementor attack. He goes into great detail about the Dementors, describing them as some of the, “foulest creatures that walk this earth. They infest the darkest, filthiest places, they glory in decay and despair. They drain peace, hope and happiness out of the air around them.” Harry wants Lupin to teach him how to fight off a Dementor and Lupin agrees to help, but he must wait until the next term! I didn’t particularly get that because it seems like a very urgent situation and Lupin’s excuse wasn’t doing it for me.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: About being busy and all that.

Eric: There’s prep work to be done though. As we find out in Chapter 12.

Andrew: Like having to find a Boggart

Eric: In Chapter Twelve “The Patronus” he had to find a substitute for – for an actual Dementor which ends up being a Boggart and he’s also got to – the moon, I guess the full moon is coming up. That’s what I gathered. He’s about to go into hibernation I think…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …until after this next phase of the moon.

Micah: Yeah, as we find out in the next chapter, he’s absent from Christmas dinner. So I think that’s part of the reason why in this chapter he tells Harry it’s going to have to wait. And did we want to talk a little bit about the Dementors at all? I mean the way J.K. Rowling describes them?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It was a beautiful description.

Eric: Do you have Fantastic Beasts anywhere?

Micah: I don’t actually own one.

Eric: Oh, really? Because they’re in there. They’re described as being unnatural throughout – against nature and all that. And they’re really, like you say here, they’re very incredibly descripted about all this decay this despair they suck in. Very interesting creatures, very scary even for this early in the series.

Andrew: Well, we’ll talk about them a little bit more later on at least in my chapter and we can focus more on them and have a main discussion in the future if we want to. So, moving along, Christmas approaches and another visit to Hogsmeade is scheduled and Harry believes he’ll be stuck at Hogwarts alone again but to his surprise Fred and George introduce him to The Marauder’s Map.

Eric: Bing!

Andrew: Fred and George show him the best path to get to Hogsmeade, they leave and Harry heads off. And it’s interesting to see Harry be introduced to this item for the first time and of course we as readers are also being introduced to it. And I thought this was a very crucial part of the story as without going to Hogsmeade Harry would have never heard the story about Sirius. So this was one of those x-factors. So anyway Harry heads off and Jo makes the passage way between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade out to be very long, which makes sense as he has to get Hogsmeade from Hogwarts and Harry eventually has to climb a couple of hundred stairs to reach the end which sounds very difficult. I wonder why these paths were created in the first place, who would actually dig a path that long…

Eric: That’s a great question.

Andrew: …just to get to Hogsmeade?

Eric: Well, you can do it with magic though. You can dig with magic – you know what I’m saying? So it’s not exactly like it would be if it were the normal world and there were that long a tunnel. But, I mean especially in Deathly Hallows where we see – and we’ve known – this is one of the interesting points of reading Hogwarts, A History. Because it seems to be so closely tied with the nearby village. Hogsmeade itself is very important for being the – the wizard’s – all-wizard settlement in Britain. And at the same time it’s got all these secret passageways that go straight up to the school. And it was used for a goblin rebellion headquarters and all that. It’s so interesting to see Hogwarts being the safest place in the Wizarding World to hide something and have this – this town nearby. And they are just interlinked and I would love to know the history furthermore of – of why those tunnels built and also what relationship the school has to the town.

Micah: Maybe they had a period of prohibition…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: …just like the United States where they were doing all of this underground selling of alcohol from the bar…

Eric: To students.

Micah: …in Hogsmeade to everybody at Hogwarts, yeah.

Andrew: I bet Jo has a really cool answer for it. And it may be interesting to take in to consideration that this path ends up in Honeydukes. So maybe there was some illegal trading going on. Who knows?

Micah: I agree. I think there was.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Underground goat trading.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: So moving along, luckily for Harry, Ron and Hermione are there at Honeydukes where the passageway ends when he arrives. They are stunned, but Hermione’s main concern is Harry being seen. And this of course is a big difference because Harry has the Cloak and he doesn’t even go through this path in the movie – down this path in the movie.

Eric: You’re saying he has the cloak in the movie but not in the book?

Andrew: Right. So frankly, I mean Harry should have brought along the Invisibilty Cloak in the book. I mean that could have made much more sense and I wonder why Jo didn’t write that into the book. It just seems…

Micah: He’s a risk taker.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah I know, but even with the Invisibilty Cloak it’s a risk.

Micah: Yeah that’s true.

Andrew: It just seems too convenient for nobody to stop him…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: … when he’s walking around in Hogsmeade.

Micah: Well, how many people outside of say Ron, Hermione and some of the professors know that Harry is not supposed to be there? I mean to the average classmate they probably don’t think anything of it.

Eric: That question feeds directly into a point I want to make in my chapter – the thing too that you said Micah. So I’m going to remember that.

Andrew: So moving along the trio head to the Three Broomsticks. Harry’s just there, whatever. Unfortunately shortly after sitting down, of course as luck would have it, Hagrid, McGonagall, Flitwick, and Fudge all come in for drinks as well. Harry hides under the table and Hermione moves a Christmas tree in front of them so they, primarily Harry, are not seen. So this is where things get crucial. While speaking to Madam Rosmerta about the Dementors, Fudge reveals that he had met some of the Dementors, and as MuggleNet staff member Noah pointed out to us in an e-mail, how exactly did they meet? Did they talk? Do they have their own language? Do they have sign language? What do Dementors sound like?

Micah: Darth Vader.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Do they speak in a language like the Navi do in Avatar?

Eric: I’m sure.

[Andrew makes clicking noises]

Andrew: I bet they have their own cool language and Fudge can speak it too. [speaks gibberish]

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Isn’t there a similar scene where it mentions Dumbledore talking to them as well? Maybe it’s earlier on…

Eric: That’s the mermaids dude.

Micah: I thought it was earlier on in this book when he removes them from the Quidditch pitch but maybe I’m wrong.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Oh Dumbledore?

Micah: Yeah I would assume Dumbledore does speak to them as well if Fudge can, because Fudge isn’t a very smart guy and…

Andrew: Yeah he says – Dumbledore does say that he – we know that Dumbledore was very angry at them. And he had to do something.

Eric: I mean things like when Hagrid gets out of Azkaban in Book 2 they send release papers and so there’s got to be somebody, if not a Dementor at Azkaban, administrating to say, “You have to release this person.” And for the Dementors to comply. It’s interesting because the – the Dementors have this person here they can communicate and they have an agenda as is described by Lupin to Harry later on, that they have their own ideas and feelings and they genuinely want to cause devastation and suck certain people’s souls out.

Micah: Yeah

Eric: They appear definitely and you’re right Dumbledore does talk to them and establishes some ground rules that they can’t come onto the campus they have to stay at the edges. That’s a big deal. So they talk but it’s not really described.

Micah: Yeah, something else that Noah brought up that I thought was kind of interesting, referring to the Dementors. The trust that the Wizarding World puts in them – these foul creatures that walk the earth and what does that say about – as long as they serve their purpose. I mean these were people that, not people, creatures that had served the darkest wizard that ever existed and yet as long as they’re serving their purpose in guarding Azkaban the wizards seem to turn sort of a blind eye to what these creatures actually are and what they do. I don’t know if that was kind of a parallel to stuff that goes on in, our world.

Andrew: Yeah…

Eric: It’s very interesting…

Andrew: I wonder if the Dementors spoke like a donkey or something. [makes donkey noise]

[Prolonged silence]

Andrew: No? I’ll cut that out.

Eric: Just keep going. Just keep guessing.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Don’t cut it out, I’m thoroughly enjoying it. You have to…

Andrew: Speak like cows?

Micah: Every once and a while just keep coming up with different ways Dementors could speak throughout the show, just randomly interject.

Andrew: Dumbledore’s like, “You all must leave,” and they’re like, “Moo.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That’s trying too hard I think.

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: So anyway, to wrap up this chapter, things start to get deep and this is nothing to joke around about. Long story short, as we all know Sirius is Harry’s godfather and they believe being, Hagrid, McGonagall, Flitwick and Fudge, that Sirius betrayed Harry’s parents and this is a real bombshell, and we also learn how the Secret-Keeper enchantment works. Does anyone remember their reaction the first time they read this? I mean, just like the trio I believed it and interestingly we never hear why the teachers think Sirius is trying to get into Hogwarts. Is it just simply that they think Sirius wants to kill Harry?

Eric: What do you mean?

Andrew: Why do the teachers think that Sirius is breaking into the school, or wants to break into Hogwarts.

Eric: Well, remember Fudge over heard Sirius Black saying, “He’s at Hogwarts. He’s at Hogwarts,” I mean that’s what the whole thing is based on.

Andrew: Great but, does he want to kill Harry? They think he wants to kill Harry, right?

Eric: Well, I’m sure that nothing good can come of Sirius getting Harry. Either he wants to kill him or he wants to take him back to Voldemort. It’s kind of a no-win.

Andrew: What did you guys make of this whole big thing that we learnt. This was a very deep story that we hear, it’s several pages long. I think this is one of the first times in the series that we get such a deep story…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: A serious story.

Eric: Honestly, I think this passage is probably why it’s my favorite book. Just because it’s such back story but it’s also – we find – we’re kind of being misled in a way. We get this huge story that obviously isn’t even – I mean the good part about it is, is that it’s not all it appears to be. There’s actually more to the story than even this.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: So we’ve been operating this far with no story. We get this story, and then – even better – it actually works out even better with Sirius being innocent in the end, and that’s just – that’s why I like this book.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, my favorite scenes are always involving the teachers, like group teacher discussions, and that’s why one of my favorite scenes in Prisoner of Azkaban the movie is in the Shrieking Shack, when we see Sirius and Lupin and Snape, and they’re all talking to each other. It’s really interesting.

Eric: Too short, though.

Andrew: I was – yeah, it was too short, but what do you expect? I mean, remember leaning off my seat and leaning in to the screen – I was getting so into it. I was like, “This is amazing! All these fantastic English actors!” And it’s a shame they didn’t have this part in the movie.

Eric: While watching that Shrieking Shack scene in theaters the first time, I had next to me a Remus/Sirius shipper, and she was just – she squealed really loudly…

Andrew: [laughs] I bet.

Eric: When Snape made that comment, “Oh, you two are bickering like an old married couple.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I actually didn’t – which is in the movie – I actually didn’t hear the rest of the scene, so it was just a funny memory.

Micah: Well, this scene is in the movie, it’s just changed up a little bit. It’s…

Andrew: It’s dumbed down. Hagrid’s not there.

Micah: That’s true. Madam Rosmerta is there.

Eric: [laughs] Hagrid makes that scene.

Micah: Well, and this was probably leading up to one of the worst acting jobs ever done by Dan Radcliffe [laughs] in the Harry Potter series. With the…

Eric: Oh, come on!

Andrew: When he’s crying in the snow?

Eric: Oh come on Micah. That’s not fair!

Micah: “He was their friend.”

Eric: That’s a low shot.

Micah: Too bad James…

Andrew: “He was their friend!”

Eric: That was a low blow. I blame the director completely for that. I liked…

Micah: For keeping it in?

Eric: [laughs] No, I mean, that whole – that whole time in the filming of the series, Alfonso had influenced Dan so much. Dan had so many – he had all those new bands. Remember like every interview, he had a new favorite band that was all hardcore and punk? And I think that was just a tough time in Dan’s life.

Micah: He was thinking about the Whomping Willow killing another bird.

Eric: It’s too easy – it’s too easy to attack Dan for that scene. I think – I mean, it’s a little off, but I just – I get upset when people attack Dan for that scene.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Firebolt”


Andrew: Okay, let’s move on now to Chapter 11, “The Firebolt”.

Micah: All right, so Chapter 11, “The Firebolt,” starts off with Harry asking the question we have been asking all book long: Why had nobody ever told him about Sirius Black? And then he starts listing people: Dumbledore, Hagrid, Mr. Weasley, Cornelius Fudge. And this is really, I think, where it starts to turn in the series where Harry really starts to get aggravated about not being given enough information. What do you guys think?

Eric: That’s a good point to look at this and say, hey this is kind of where it starts of Harry saying, “Wait a minute, these people who I’ve trusted haven’t told me all that I should have needed to know.”

Andrew: Again, [laughs] I think they’re still scared. They still believe what’s best for Harry is not telling him anything which I don’t know if that’s an immature decision or a mature decision, because keep in mind, he is only thirteen, and I think we forget that a lot.

Micah: Well, now this really brings about the justification for what Mr. Weasley said about not going looking for Sirius Black, and maybe that was the fear, that if he found out the truth, he would want to kill him, which is really how Harry does feel in the end once he learns this information, but he learns it anyway. I mean, I don’t know – I just felt – I’ve always felt throughout this entire book that it was wrong that he was never told this information from the start, because what they’re trying to prevent inevitably ends up happening anyway.

Eric: Well, one of the reasons Dumbledore gives to Harry later is that – I think it was Dumbledore – that when Harry first arrived at Hogwarts when he was eleven, people suspected that he could have actually been a dark wizard, because I mean, all they know of Harry before he gets – he actually gets to Hogwarts is that he was more powerful than Voldemort for some reason. Dumbledore knows the real reason, but I just can’t help but think that some of these things about them not telling Harry stuff in the early books is possibly more – they don’t actually know him, and maybe they’re not discounting that Harry might have some secret dark power and really go the way of Voldemort if he has too much anger, turn to the dark side, all sorts of stuff.

Micah: Yeah. And speaking of that anger, he goes up to the dorm room. He wants to be alone once he gets back from Hogsmeade and he starts going through the photo album of pictures that Hagrid had given to him and he looks at the wedding photo and he finds Sirius and as soon as he sees him the quote is, “A hatred such as he had never known before was coursing through Harry like poison.” And this, I wanted to know what you guys think, is it a connection to Voldemort at work? Even though Voldemort has not fully returned to power, is it the Horcrux that’s inside Harry starting to react? And we see how that Horcrux, the locket, has an effect on the trio when they’re in the forest. It makes them really agitated and angry towards each other. So is this Harry’s Horcrux at work?

Andrew: I don’t think so. I think this is just a really clever way of Jo explaining – trying to describe Harry’s feelings. Because in all fairness, how does Harry know what poison feels like?

Eric: Well yeah, it’s Jo. But knowing that Harry has had part of Voldemort’s soul now with him this whole time later, later, it’s easy to say, “Hey, is this a reference to the Horcrux?” But I think that is actually Harry’s own…

Micah: Emotion.

Eric: Emotion. His own thought, yeah. Less than – but it’s clever to think that it could be…

Andrew: Yeah, it is.

Eric: But at the same time, I think it’s too early for that to be into play.

Micah: Okay.

Eric: I think that’s actually how Harry’s feeling.

Andrew: Good theory though, Micah.

Eric: And it’s discounting – if it is the Horcrux, it kind of cheapens what Harry’s feeling.

Micah: Yeah. Well yeah, because you’re talking about the person that’s responsible for his parents’ deaths, he could naturally be feeling this way. And then, going through all this emotion, Harry realizes that Draco is in fact aware of what Sirius had done to the Potters. And he references what Draco said earlier on in the book, “If it was me, I’d hunt him down myself. I’d want revenge.” And this takes place in a conversation later on between Ron, Hermione and Harry. And of course Ron goes on to mention that his father told him about Pettigrew because they were talking about just how dangerous Sirius Black was and that all that was left of him was a finger. And I wanted to know, how is it possible that Ron heard this story about Peter Pettigrew but doesn’t know anything about Sirius Black?

Eric: Now what do you mean “doesn’t know anything”?

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Well, he knows that he’s responsible for killing Pettigrew…

Eric: Okay.

Micah: …but it would lead one to believe that he would have heard why he killed Peter Pettigrew. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, not at all. No, Fudge says in the previous chapter that nobody really knows about the “Secret-Keeper” thing.

Andrew: Yeah. And also, again, Ron’s dad could have been purposely leaving out information to avoid scaring them or anything.

Eric: If he knows Sirius is responsible for Pettigrew and they only found the finger, then that’s all you need to know really, why he did it. I can see what you’re asking, why he did it. Maybe there’s like a folk song about Peter Pettigrew, like, [sings] “All that was left was his finger!”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: It’s a cautionary tale and the kids know it…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …and that’s why they’re able to know all about Pettigrew and not about Sirius Black.

Andrew: Do you guys think that Harry felt motivated to go after Draco – to go after Sirius because of what Draco said? Like part of him also wanted to prove to Draco that he could do it…?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …he could go after Sirius and try to kill him?

Eric: Definitely.

Micah: Yeah, yeah. That kind of goes into the next point. Because there’s this really, what I consider annoying sequence between Harry and Hermione with her pleading him not to go looking for or thinking about killing Black. And I think sometimes she’s a little bit too old for her age. Because wouldn’t Harry – and this goes back to what we were talking about when he was looking at the photo – wouldn’t he naturally feel this way, even if he’s not going to act upon it? The feeling is going to be there regardless, so I think Hermione is being a little bit too overbearing in this situation. Harry should feel this way, I think it’s only natural.

Eric: Hmmm.

Andrew: Yeah, but I think also, just from a writing standpoint, there needs to be this balance between Harry, who really wants to go after him and then – I think it’s interesting to read it. You find it annoying, but I guess it is sort of interesting to see someone being the reasonable person here saying, “Don’t go after him, it’s dangerous.” And yes, it can get annoying to see Hermione care so much, but it’s in her character.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: And well, just to let him know he has options and has friends who care about him enough.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: It’s probably worlds of difference there for when he does decide to go after Black, or even after the Horcruxes, that they’re able to calm him down.

Micah: Right, well I have to play devil’s advocate, so that’s all I’m doing.

Andrew: Yeah. No, I hear you.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: But – and then what happens is they decide to go visit Hagrid, which is not a popular decision by Hermione, but they go and do it anyway. And part of the reason why Harry – or the entire reason why Harry wants to go there is because he wants to ask Hagrid why Hagrid never mentioned anything to him about Sirius. When they get there, they learn about Buckbeak and that he’s facing this inquisition and trial for his attack on Draco Malfoy. Hagrid is extremely upset and Harry decides that it’s better not to bring up the topic of Sirius Black. So I was wondering, what does this say about his character? We just talked about Hermione a little bit, but what does it say about Harry’s character? If despite all that he’s going through emotionally, he’s still willing to kind of put aside his feelings to deal with something that’s important to Hagrid.

Andrew: Well, that wasn’t his first intention. Wasn’t Harry’s first intention to go in there and be like, “Hagrid, why didn’t you tell me about this? What’s the deal?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: His first intention was to be mean.

Eric: I think when he got there, too – Hagrid’s in this state, nobody likes a blubbering oaf, or a blubbering humdinger or whatever. They just have to take care of Hagrid’s mess and I think it drives – I mean, yeah, it says something to Harry’s character, but he knows which battles to pick, when to press an issue.

Micah: Right.

Eric: And that’s important later, I guess.

Micah: Right. So during this time at Hagrid’s hut, we learn a lot about Azkaban and his time there and that he never wants to go back and that the trio also agree to do research for Buckbeak’s upcoming trial.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: So we move onto Christmas and the big story/plotline that is completely left out until the end of the movie arrives. And that’s Harry gets this mysterious Firebolt on Christmas morning, and Ron goes through a list of people it could have possibly come from, including Lupin – Dumbledore was the first suggested and then Lupin. We also learn that Lupin was not in the hospital wing despite being ill during Harry’s match. So I think we’re starting to realize, as we have with past Defense Against the Dark Arts teachers, that something is up with Lupin. Now had any of you guys…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …figured out – I mean I know it was a while ago – by this point that he’s a werewolf?

Eric: No.

Andrew: Well, I mean there were – yeah, I guess not.

Micah: There’s a lot of clues. I feel like his actions at this point…

Eric: His name means “of the moon,” you know.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, but I certainly wasn’t smart enough back then to be reading into names of characters. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, but I mean – I think with this chapter, both the Lupin subplot and the Buckbeak subplot, it’s at this point where you say, “I realize that this kind of thing – that it’s actually important that it’s still going and that it’s going to pay off somehow by the end of the book.”

Micah: Yeah, it’s mentioned so randomly and in such passing – like it’s Christmas morning and the big thing is that Harry gets this Firebolt but also Ron mentions that during the Quidditch match Lupin wasn’t there…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …and – or sorry – when he was serving his detention cleaning out toilets in the hospital wing, Lupin wasn’t in there. So you start to realize that something is up with him, but that’s just kind of like a small point in passing. You know, it’s like these little things that are – you would pass over otherwise, I think.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: So again, it is Christmas morning and what would Christmas morning be without a fight between Crookshanks and Scabbers? And I don’t know what round it is, I’ve lost track. They go at it again.

Andrew: It’s four.

Micah: It’s four? Okay.

Eric: It was four last week.

Micah: Ron…

[Everybody laughs]

Andrew: It’s five!

Micah: …tries to kick Crookshanks – hopefully PETA is not listening or anything like that – and in the process he kicks the trunk – Harry’s trunk. It falls over and out pops the Sneakoscope, and it starts going absolutely crazy. Now does nobody find it odd that this is the second time now that the Sneakoscope has gone off around Scabbers? I mean, I know that there’s a lot in that room but…

Eric: Yeah, this is people not trusting their magical devices.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: The Sneakoscope is described as being broken, you know. I mean, isn’t it this random tricky bit of gizmo, the Sneakoscope, to begin with? So it goes off – and it’s wonderful for Jo to have fun with this, even in Book Four a lot, have this Sneakoscope be going off randomly and it always means something but the characters don’t take a time – and never take time to see why it’s going off.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Like they’re not going to – they’re not going to grab it and hold it up to certain people and see if it goes off and finally get to Scabbers and say, “There’s something up with this Scabbers.”

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: But they should!

Micah: It’s one of those small plot pieces that again, it’s just overlooked probably when you’re reading through the first time and then you go back are you’re like, “Oh! Now that makes sense.” And…

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, very cool.

Micah: So we see Scabbers – or Harry does for the first time in a long time, and he appears very skinny with patches of fur seeming to have fallen out. Harry “couldn’t help feeling that unless Scabbers had powers he had never revealed, he was reaching the end of his life.” So I guess there’s a bit of irony there, a bit of foreshadowing…

Andrew: Of course.

Micah: And you know, just kind of J.K. Rowling working her magic. [laughs] Anyway…

Andrew: “Working her magic.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: With a pen.

Micah: So my favorite part of Christmas, dinner, arrives and – now the trio go down for dinner and there’s a little bit of humor here because Dumbledore – I guess it’s called a cracker. I’ve never – it must be a British term. It must be a…

Eric: I asked Jamie about this last week, remember?

Micah: And what did he say? I honestly don’t remember.

Eric: He – yeah, he said that they’re like – they’re like Cracker Jack boxes.

Micah: Oh!

Eric: I mean, he didn’t make that comparison but it’s like the little prizes that you get. So apparently, I mean, they’re called crackers and they make a cracking sound. But I think they’re actually crackers too, like…

Andrew: Hmmm…

Eric: …like crackers that crack and make a – I don’t know. But I did ask him, because I knew this scene was coming up and he said “Yeah, there are prizes within. It’s a British tradition. It’s a British confection that’s basically, you know, you pull them and they come apart.” I imagine it would be something like a fortune cookie or…

Micah: Gotcha.

Eric: …you know, like that.

Andrew: Interesting.

Micah: Okay. So out comes a witch’s hat topped with a stuffed vulture, because Dumbledore asks Snape, I guess, to make the cracker pop, or whatever, I don’t know what [laughs] the right term is.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: But – and again everybody probably reading the book gets a good laugh at Snape’s expense because the trio remember what happened during Lupin’s lesson and what – with the Boggart. So now, in true Dumbledore fashion, he puts it on and wears it for the remainder of dinner.

Andrew: What a goofball! [laughs]

Micah: He is a goofball! Anyway – I don’t know, I just thought that was funny.

Andrew: You love that! [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: You just spent three minutes on it.

Micah: It’s true Dumbledore – I mean, we haven’t – like you said, seen him for most of this book.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: But anyway. Now, the drunkard Trelawney arrives at Christmas dinner, and she’s at first reluctant to dine because, quote, “When thirteen dine together, the first to rise will be the first to die.”

Andrew: Yeah, this was really funny because she looked around the table and said, “No, I refuse to sit down because I will make thirteen.”

Eric: You know what guys, this just hit me. Dude, it’s – you’re going to love this – that it’s a Christ allegory, with the last supper. You know…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Jesus and the twelve apostles and…

Andrew: Uh-huh.

Micah: Oh, interesting.

Eric: …then Jesus rises, and – or whatever, because he’s standing in Leo Da Vinci’s painting.

Andrew: Now we know that – in hindsight, we know that Trelawney’s stuff is B.S. because Harry and Ron are the first to rise, and of course it’s actually Dumbledore – who’s sitting at that table – who was the first to die, so..

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Right. And it’s…

Andrew: Now Micah, you wrote down foreshadowing to…

Micah: Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Yeah, why is this…

Micah: Well, because of Sirius. When they dine in Grimmauld Place, I think they said there – the people counted it up, and there were thirteen at the table…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …and he was the first to rise.

Andrew: Oh, no!

Micah: So by…

Andrew: But that’s good.

Micah: So by Eric’s logic, Sirius is Jesus Christ. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, I said this time it’s a Christ allegory, next time it’s J.K. Rowling being true to Trelawney.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Andrew: Interesting foreshadowing there.

Eric: But again…

Micah: This is Trelawney, though. Some of her things don’t always come true right away or they may be a little bit off, but some of them are pretty spot on.

Andrew: You could also argue it’s coincidence, though. [laughs]

Micah: I don’t think anything is coincidence in this series.

Andrew: No, no, no.

Eric: That’s true.

Micah: But anyway, McGonagall for the first time – she really shows this strong bias that she has against another professor in the way she carries on the conversation with Trelawney. I want to know…

Andrew: But she did this with – last year – Lockhart too, didn’t she? With the sarcasm?

Micah: Yeah, you’re right.

Andrew: I think she did a little bit. Yeah.

Micah: It’s an interesting side of her character.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t like it.

Micah: You don’t?

Andrew: She’s too – she’s too prestigious for me. I don’t want to see her being all sarcastic.

Eric: Well, it’s interesting seeing her like that too, because her actions are called into question this whole time when she has Harry’s Firebolt. Like – especially in the next chapter, I have a few points about that…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …where they’re wondering what allegiance she has because they keep his Firebolt from him. But McGonagall in this chapter is again disrespecting Trelawney, and it’s really interesting because Harry and Hermione – in fact everybody, really, takes what McGonagall means to be pretty much true and acceptable. She’s the head of their house. They’re very loyal to her.

Micah: Yeah. Oh, so you’re saying because McGonagall…

Eric: Yes…

Micah: …thinks she’s a bit of a kook, Hermione thinks the same thing.

Eric: I think she’s definitely assisted by that. You know, if McGonagall really revered Trelawney, and if Trelawney weren’t such a kook, I think it’d be a different story entirely.

Micah: Yeah, yeah, yeah. So anyway, as I mentioned earlier we learned Lupin is missing again. And I think – you know Hermione is probably going through in her head the checklist of things. Because she’s already suspected Lupin of being a werewolf, and now when she hears about Dumbledore asking Snape if he’s brewed him his potion, I think it’s just another piece of confirmation. And then at the end of dinner, Hermione asks for a word with McGonagall. Ron thinks it’s to take more classes – ha, ha, ha – but we all know what happens. And Eric, this I guess kind of leads into your point with the Firebolt – and you know McGonagall ends up taking it away from Harry, because both of them think – McGonagall and Hermione do – that it came from Sirius Black. Now, moving away from the actual story part…

Eric: [laughs] I love what you’ve written here.

Micah: I – yeah, I wrote, “If I were thirteen I know I’d be pretty pissed at Hermione. Even though she’s looking out for Harry, sometimes she’s a little bit too much of a goody two-shoes.” I mean, this is like the cool thing – like if you got – I don’t know, say you played sports and you got a really cool basketball or a really cool football or cleats that made you run faster, and all a sudden – you got it Christmas morning and then all of a sudden Christmas night, somebody took them away from you.

Andrew: It should have went like this…

[Audio (Jim Dale)]: Not my…

Andrew: Firebolt!

[Audio (Jim Dale)]: …you bitch!

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: See, that’s why there’s a pause in Jim Dale’s reading of it; so that you can insert your own noun into his…

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Okay, I see that.

Andrew: Yeah. But yeah, I would have been upset too. But I mean, Hermione just cares. And they bring this up at the end when they get the Firebolt back. Harry and Ron are like, “You know, maybe we should thank Hermione, she was just looking out for us.”

Eric: Yeah, they do. I mean it’s kind of like reporting unattended baggage at the airport, though. You’re going out of your way for the good of everybody else. She’s just that kind of person.

Andrew: All right, let’s move on to Chapter 12, “The Patronus.”

MuggleCast 194 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Patronus”


Eric: Chapter 12, “The Patronus.” Okay so, Oliver Wood comes back, it’s the end of Christmas Break. And he kind of approaches Harry and starts to say, “Hey look, we really can’t have the same thing happen at the next Quidditch match that we had in the previous Quidditch match. It sounds almost for a minute like he’s trying to get Harry kicked off – like he’s going to try to replace him, because he says…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: …”I’d hate to lose you as a seeker” and Harry is reminded – Harry remembers the promise that Lupin made, that after Christmas he could actually start practicing. So he tells Wood about that, and also Ron comes forward. Harry and Ron are furious with Hermione, and they tell Oliver Wood about the Firebolt. And Wood decides that he’s going to go talk to McGonagall because obviously there’s nothing wrong with it, and they need the Firebolt to win. So, this touches on what we said before, McGonagall kind of acts – Wood acts like McGonagall wouldn’t really want Gryffindor’s best interest at heart, and is obviously in line with Harry. What ends up happening is Oliver Wood acts as though it’s more important that the Firebolt is back in Gryffindor’s possession, for the team, than Harry’s well being. Which is obviously how Wood feels, but it’s kind of funny. The interesting thing is, Harry and Wood are talking and Wood asks him why she has the Firebolt and Harry says out loud to him that Sirius Black is – “It’s to protect me against Sirius Black, because they think Sirius Black sent it.” But I didn’t know at what point the rest of the world knew that Sirius Black was specifically after Harry. Because we just came from the Three Boomsticks, where…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …they’re talking about this, and we talked about this just minutes ago.

Andrew: Well, I don’t think Oliver Wood cares. And I think that was Harry’s intention of telling him. Harry was so upset that his broom was taken, he doesn’t care who knows the actual reason why. And Oliver doesn’t really care why the broom was taken – he just wants Harry to play and he wants the Firebolt back.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Andrew: So Harry could have told him Voldemort was coming to the match tomorrow and Oliver would say, “I don’t care. Get the broom.”

Micah: Yeah, he’s one of those kids that’s always just passionate about the game – that’s all he cares about, is winning.

Andrew: He’s a typical – he was – he’s like Micah was in his college days, he was all about the sports – he didn’t care about anything else. About playing, about winning. Right Micah?

Eric: Is that true, Micah?

Micah: That’s right.

Andrew: I never knew you in college, but I assume you were like that.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah, I didn’t play any sports. I was just passionate about the teams that played for my school.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Well that’s cool. You’ve got to be true to your school. Some other stuff happens during the chapter, and eventually Harry does follow up with Lupin. He reminds him after class, “Hey, you said you’d help me fight off Dementors.” So he actually – he does attend – Lupin says “How about next Thursday night in the History of Magic classroom?” So they go and Harry meets up with Lupin, and Lupin says that he’s solved the problem – instead of bringing an actual Dementor into the school that he’s actually found another Boggart. And this Boggart was – is said to be in Filch’s filing cabinet, which I thought was just really funny. Filch has enough to deal with, let alone a Boggart in his filing cabinet messing up – messing stuff around. But I wondered if Squibs can see Boggarts, because it just seems to me like Filch would have been attacked by this Boggart at some point if it was in his file cabinet.

Andrew: Yeah. Well maybe somebody else captured it and stuck it in the filing cabinet for him.

Eric: [laughs] That’s weird.

Andrew: Yeah, it is kind of weird.

Micah: Peeves.

Andrew: But then again, I’d assume another teacher would just put it somewhere else. So I think if it is in his room, then – in his filing cabinet – then yes, I think that answers the question.

Eric: What is Filch’s Boggart, too? If Filch had discovered this Boggart on his own, what do you think it would have turned into?

Andrew: A student out of line. No, I don’t – Dumbledore saying there’s no more rules. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] That’s a good one.

Micah: Catnip.

Andrew: I don’t know. Catnip. [laughs].

Eric: So…

Andrew: A dead Crook – or a dead Mrs. Norris maybe.

Eric: No, I think catnip because Norris would be loving something more than she loved Filch.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Unrequited love, Filch and his cat. So Harry does have a few rounds with this Dementor-Boggart. And it’s very interesting because this chapter is really about Harry and his own inner struggle. He needs to show complete mastery over his feelings. On one hand, he needs to concentrate on this happy thought. To conjure a Patronus, it has to be this solid, happy thought, he has to be clear of mind in order to make a Patronus that’s going to fight off Dementors worth a damn. Then on the other hand, when faced with a Dementor, he’s hearing the dying words of his mother and father, which he’s never heard. I mean he was an infant, he doesn’t remember his parent’s voices, and he’s hearing them for the first time and he actually – it said he wants to hear their voices and he almost doesn’t want to create a Patronus so that he can be closer to his parents’ voices. It’s a really deep and important theme and for Harry to realize that and have to deal with wanting to hear how his parents sound shows tremendous leaps and bounds. He’s doing this advanced magic with the Patronus, but he’s also doing advanced – he’s really growing up essentially, because he’s having to conjure this creation.

Andrew: Yeah, we see a deep inner struggle here. And it is interesting to watch Harry, I mean this is a real mature moment of Harry where as Lupin notes, he’s practicing very advanced magic. So it was interesting to watch. Slowly more and more Eric, I’m seeing why this is your favorite book. This is a very big development book for Harry.

Eric: Yeah. I caught too, and later he’s – I mean after class, we’re going to get into one more point in class – but after class he says to himself, “They’re dead,” you know, “They’re dead, and listening to echoes of them won’t bring them back.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: He says to – Which is very reminiscent of Book Seven, where he’s got the Resurrection Stone and it’s kind of the moral of the Three Brothers story that once something’s dead it’s not really natural, there’s nothing you can do to bring them back fully. It’s very interesting, this inner struggle of Harry. What’s interesting about in class is that when Harry tells Lupin that he heard James’ voice, Lupin tells him that they were friends in school and Harry is – fortunately, it doesn’t take weeks for a climax to happen. Harry realizes that, well, Sirius Black and James were friends, so Lupin must have known Sirius Black. So he asks him, and Lupin reacts really strangely and just says that he thought he knew Sirius Black.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: So that’s really interesting because here’s a recurring plot of that – that’s just forming of Lupin and Sirius and James all being at school together. You know, we’ve just gotten the Marauder’s Map two chapters ago, and it’s very interesting to see this plot forming. So it’s interesting because he also asks Lupin about the Dementors, and he – right before he leaves, after he kind of ruins things by talking about Sirius, he asks Lupin what’s under a Dementor’s hood and I have the quote from page 247, he says…

Andrew: What’s the quote!

Eric: “Well, the only people who really know are in no condition to tell us what’s under a Dementor’s cloak. You see, the Dementor lowers its hood only to use its last and worst weapon.” And Harry asks, “What’s that?” And he says, “‘they call it the Dementors’ Kiss,’ said Lupin with a slightly twisted smile. ‘It’s what Dementors do to those they wish to destroy utterly. I suppose there must be some kind of mouth under there because they clamp their jaws upon the mouth of the victim and – suck out his soul.'”

Andrew: Whoa.

Eric: This is interesting because we were just talking about Dementors as, you know, can they be communicated with? And Lupin is saying that they kiss people they wish to destroy utterly. So it’s like Dementors have their own – and they’re not really controllable, even by the Ministry. Because when they get to Sirius Black – or when they get to Barty Crouch, even before they’re authorized to they suck out his soul.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You know, and so they – they kind of – they have their own agenda and opinions.

Micah: Yeah. Well, it brings up what we were talking about earlier though, with just the Ministry’s blind trust, or even the community as a whole’s blind trust in these creatures whose sole purpose is to, you know…

Eric: Create despair.

Micah: …feast on despair, and just – why would you just trust in these types of creatures if they’ve already betrayed you once…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …in the sense of following Voldemort and as long as they’re serving their purpose, it’s okay? To just…

Andrew: It’s not okay.

Eric: I don’t think it’s any question that they were going to join Voldemort if he ever rose again. I mean that’s what so weird about it. But the interesting thing about J.K.R. and how her books play out is that in – at the beginning of Book Five, when we think that two Dementors were outside Ministry control, and just went after Harry as part of a personal vendetta on their part, they’re actually – it’s interesting because we find out in the end that they were actually under the Ministry’s control still and that Umbridge sent them to – so these Dementors are used as these tools of despair and whether or not they are under Ministry control, they are horrible creatures to have around. And…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …certainly…

Andrew: Guys, you are depressing me.

Eric: [laughs] Okay.

Andrew: This needs to end.

Eric: Okay…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …then we’ve got to end it.

Andrew: Move along!

Eric: Happy moment!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Harry gets his Firebolt back.

Andrew: Yay!

Eric: Yay! They couldn’t find anything wrong with it and it looks okay. That’s what Harry is mostly concerned about because at the end of the last chapter when Hermione says, “Oh, they’re going to strip it down,” and Harry is totally affronting. He is, like, “You’re going to make my Firebolt naked. It’s not…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: “…going to look the same.” He gets it back and it’s fine. And…

Andrew: And I think it’s – Jo describes his reaction as, it felt amazing to see it back. He was so – he was really happy for the first…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …time in days or something.

Eric: He’s so happy that he says…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …to Ron, “Look, Ron, okay, we have to resolve this with Hermione.” Just before they entered Gryffindor Tower, they encountered Neville and Sir Cadogan. And it turns out Neville has lost his list of passwords which he made – the password is weird. I don’t even remember what it is. It’s a weird password, so obviously it was kind of a smart thing to say, “Hey, look, Sir Cadogan, you need to tell me what the passwords are going to be. I’m going to write them down.” Obviously that comes into play later, not going to say anything else about that. But, they get into the Common Room, everybody is, like, “Ooh, a Firebolt! Shiny, shiny. Where did you get it?” and all that stuff. And Harry is about to make some progress with Hermione and he walks over to her, he asks her about her classes. But soon enough, Ron, who has gone up to the bedroom, I think to put the Firebolt away, comes down and he has got bed sheets that are bloody. And he screams, and he confronts Hermione and says, “Scabbers is gone and…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: “…look what I found.” And there are some ginger cat hairs that he throws at her feet.

[Andrew makes trumpet sound]

Eric: Rounds…

Micah: Round…

Eric: …five.

Micah: …five.

Eric: Six, yeah. I think it’s a K.O. and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …Crookshanks has won at this point.

Andrew: And we’ll talk about this at the beginning of the next chapter. But again, this draws the parallel of Scabbers and Crookshanks, and Hermione and Ron. I mean, there are some similarities you can draw here, but we’ll talk about that…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …next week.

Eric: Yeah.


Quote Quiz


Andrew: It’s time now for Quote quiz, quiz, quiz, quiz. This, of course, is between Chapters 13 and 15. “‘That was quite some Patronus,’ said a voice in Harry’s ear.” Whose voice was it?!

Eric: Would it be anybody but Lupin’s?

Andrew: That would be correct. Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. It’s quite hard to pick out quotes because…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …I could give you something really hard like, “You did?!”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But…

Eric: That’s…

Andrew: …it has to be…

Eric: …really hard.


Listener Tweet: Lupin


Andrew:[laughs] somewhat descriptive. Okay, so we did ask you guys to send in your tweets pertaining to these chapters and we actually covered most of the questions you guys asked. Thank you to Michael Gonzalez, OneLastLaugh, sparklylulz for sending in a few that we discussed throughout this chapter. One we did not get to, Carlie Eades:

“Why do you think Lupin never checked up on Harry over the years? If my best friend died, I’d check on their kid occasionally.”

I think that’s a good point. Where was Lupin? Come on!

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Some friend!

Eric: Could it be – I mean, we know Sirius was in Azkaban. Could it be that they just trust Dumbledore’s protection of Harry? Like, they don’t want to interfere with the Muggles raising him and protecting him, and all that?

Andrew: [sighs] I guess. I don’t know.

Micah: Yeah, I don’t know. I think part of it could be his condition and – but he’s obviously okay for how many other days out of the month. So, it’s a little bit weird that he has never looked in on Harry or maybe he just feels content getting updates from Dumbledore.

Eric: Well, why does Figg never show herself? She says that she couldn’t – Harry couldn’t have a happy time or the Dursleys wouldn’t want him to be there. Harry asks Mrs. Figg why she never comes out and says, “Hey, look, I’m part of this Wizarding World.” I wonder if Dumbledore forbid – I mean, as well – not in addition to Lupin having respect for Dumbledore, but that it would be Dumbledore’s wishes for Harry to not have contact with the wizard world at the very least until it’s time when he is eleven and going to Hogwarts. But after that happens, to not jeopardize – because part of the sole part of the protection on Privet Drive lies in Petunia Dursley’s allowing Harry to live there. And I guess maybe he thought that if…

Andrew: He didn’t need…

Eric: …people visited Harry, that it might – from the outside world, it might push that over the edge, maybe? So that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: He couldn’t be a proper pig for slaughter if he had all that interaction.

Andrew: [laugh] True.

Eric: Exactly. And we know that he was very – a Machiavellian character.


Favorites: Death Eater


Andrew: Okay, let’s play Favorites. And next week, we will – or next episode, Episode 195, we will cover Chapters 13 through 15. So, look forward to that. Read up, and send us your feedback about those chapters if you have any questions that we can address during the show. Time now to play Favorites. Favorite Death Eaters, guys. Favorite Death Eaters. We asked people to send in their feedback via Twitter what their favorite Death Eater is. Everybody almost unanimously said Bellatrix.

Eric: Ugh, ugh.

Andrew: But just to be different, I have to say Lucius Malfoy because Lucius – he is a father figure. His son is in Hogwarts and here he is being a Death Eater. I mean, it’s horrible. It’s sickening to me.

Eric: Particularly for his non-exit in Deathly Hallows, which we talked on in the beginning with Jason Isaacs maybe rewriting it. In Book Seven, the Malfoys are very – they have their son. Voldemort has taken his personal vendetta against Lucius to nearly trying to get Draco killed in Book Six. And in Book Seven, he is like a bad house guest. He crashes their manor, he hangs around, he kills old Hogwarts professors in front of them at the dinner table. They’re getting kind of sick of Voldemort. And they…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …really see that whatever reasons Lucius has had for joining the Death Eaters and being a Death Eater all these years is really called into question by Voldemort’s actions in Book Seven, and his continuous abuse of them. He outright insults their allegiance and all that in front of all the other Death Eaters throughout Book Seven. He really causes that part of it, but the Malfoys have to choose between Voldemort and their son, and they choose their son. And he is so…

Andrew: So…

Eric: …very…

Andrew: …is that your favorite Death Eater?

Eric: Well, no, just for what you were saying.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I mean, we see how…

Andrew: Who is your favorite Death Eater?

Eric: Yaxley.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yaxley?

Micah: Just because of the name?

Eric: The name, it’s…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: How about you, Micah?

Micah: I would probably say Snape. I mean, he’s probably…

Andrew: Oh…

Micah: …forgotten…

Andrew: …yeah.

Micah: …in the Death Eater world. But, I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …he was one for a very long time and did all that undercover business. So, yeah – I mean, I’d go with Snape. I mean, I think Bellatrix is kind of the easy pick because – and maybe we should have differentiated in the question because I know a lot of people picked Bellatrix particularly because of the actress who plays her.

[Eric sighs]

Micah: But, I don’t know. I mean, who are some of the other ones you could – I mean, looking at the tweets, Draco was one that people liked.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Andrew: Draco is a good one, yeah. And Bellatrix, of course.

Micah: Regulus.

Andrew: Bellatrix, Snape – yeah.

Eric: Regulus Black, there we go.

Andrew: If you want to be really different. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Yeah. The other Death Eaters – I mean, there is the father of Crabbe and Goyle. I mean, that’s kind of random. The executioner is a Death Eater, I guess, right?

Andrew and

Micah:

Yeah.

Micah: I can’t…

Eric: Which is…

Micah: …remember his name right now. I’m drawing a blank.

Eric: Weird.


The MuggleCasters’ Patronuses


Andrew: And real quickly, before we wrap up the show today, last week a lot of people were wondering what our Patronuses would be after we had answered what our Boggarts would be. So, I wanted to address that real quick. Me personally – mine? Oh God, I don’t know. I don’t know what it would be, but what I would want it to be is a little kitty cat. Because it would be so cool to be, like, “Expecto Patronum!” And a little kitty cat comes out of my wand.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And it just – like, “Meow!” and it sort of sends its little paw up in the air, and the Death Eater goes away. An adorable little kitty cat would…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Like Umbridge, huh?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Like one of…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: …Umbridge’s cats.

Andrew: …you mean one of her cats? Maybe, I guess.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Or a puppy. How about you guys?

Micah: Oh, by the way, Eric, the name was Macnair.

Eric: Macnair, thank you. I was just looking it up. I was trying to find a list of Death Eaters.

Micah: Because he actually comes back in Order of the Phoenix too. He is part of the whole scene at the Ministry. I don’t know. I always think it would be interesting to hear what other people would think the Patronus would be. I don’t know.

Andrew: Everyone, write in with your ideas for Micah’s Patronus. I think…

Eric: And mine.

Andrew: …that might be interesting.

Eric: And mine. I think my Patronus…

Andrew: And you. [laughs]

Eric: …would probably just be a loudspeaker or something, and…

Andrew: [laughs] A loudspeaker?

Eric: Yeah, it would talk the Dementor away, you know.

Micah: Can it…

Andrew: Please step away…

Micah: …be an…

Andrew: …from me.

Micah: …inanimate object?

Andrew: Yeah, I think it has…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …to be an animal.

Eric: Okay, okay. If it had to be an animal, then I would say the yak.

[Prolonged silence]

Andrew: Wow.

Eric: It’s the…

Micah: [laughs] The yak.

Eric: …recurring theme.

Micah: Oh, that…

Andrew: You would be a…

Eric: The recurring theme here. Yeah, I’m the spieler. I would spieler the Dementor away. It’s an old nickname that I like to reprise every once in a while. We forgot about Barty Crouch, Jr. being a Death Eater.

Micah: I’d go with a lion.

Andrew: But…

Micah: I know…

Andrew: A lion?

Micah: …we’re mixing two different conversations here, but…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: This is the most disarrayed conversation.

Eric: So, Aslan would come out of your wand?

Micah: Yeah, yeah. Like what, Aslan? I don’t know. No, it’s like – oh, we’re talking about Macnair, then we’re talking about yaks, then we’re talking about…

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: …Barty Crouch, Jr…

Andrew: It’s very confusing!

Micah: …then we’re talking about…

Eric: Yaks.

Micah: …lions.

Eric: And Yaxley, the Death Eater. But Barty Crouch, Jr. was a Death Eater.

Andrew: That may go down as one of the most confusing conversations of MuggleCast history.

Micah: But yeah, that’s a good…

Andrew: It was, yeah.

Micah: …idea. People should send in what they think the hosts’ Patronuses would be.


Announcement: Community Outlets


Andrew: Yeah, send us a list. So, that just about does it for the show this week. It’s been another great show. A trio, the MuggleCast trio. [laughs] No, we don’t want to start that. We want to remind everybody about the MuggleCast website at MuggleCast.com. It has all the information you need pertaining to this show. You can subscribe and review us on iTunes, you can follow us on Twitter, and you can become a fan of us on Facebook, all through the website. You’ll also find the MuggleCast Wall of Fame, where we have actually added a new inductee. And the new inductee is, of course, the parallels episode: Episode 114 from September 24, 2007. We have referenced it before, and I said we would add it to the Wall of Shame. Well, guess what? We did, and it’s there now…

Eric: You mean Wall of Fame.

Micah: Cool!

Andrew: …on MuggleCast.com. And much more information there, so visit…

Micah: Like…

Andrew: …the site.


Announcement: Transcript Update


Micah: …transcripts.

Andrew: And the transcripts, yes.

Micah: Can I bring that up for a minute? Because we are at, I think, 189 episodes on the transcripts and we are working through the early 190’s. So, it’s great to finally be in the year 2010 and have transcripts from the year [laughs] 2010.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Because for a while, we were pretty far behind. I’ll take responsibility for all that being far behind. But for all the work that everybody has done, the whole team over there, they do a really great job. And it’s kind of one of those thankless positions where they don’t always get the recognition they deserve. And they really do work hard. The editors…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …and the transcribers, and everybody who is in charge over there. So really, thank you for that. And I know a lot of the listeners out there appreciate the work that you do.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Absolutely.

Eric: And I do read the transcripts, and I will go back and I really enjoy them.

[Show music begins]

Eric: So, thank you to everybody who produces those.


Announcement: A Couple More Community Outlets


Andrew: Yeah. They are a great resource, and to think we have currently 189 transcripts is amazing. So, thank you to the staff there. That’s great. And while we are talking about the site, we also wanted to mention some other links that are on the site but we haven’t talked about lately: our FrapprMap and our Last.FM page. The FrapprMap is this really cool thing – there’s a link on MuggleCast.com on the right under “Community”. You can put a little pinpoint in our MuggleCast map, and it’s cool because you can see where all the listeners are listening from. So, check out the FrapprMap. You can actually easily access it by going to Frappr.com – F-R-A-P-P-R.com – /MuggleCast. And finally, our Last.FM page. There’s a link under “Community” on MuggleCast.com as well. You can see what fellow MuggleCast fans are listening to, what kind of music they are into. And the top artist this week as decided upon [laughs] by MuggleCast listeners is Lady Gaga – [laughs] followed by Coldplay, Muse, The Beatles, Death Cab For Cutie. So, that’s a cool way to see what your fellow listeners are also listening to right now.

Eric: That is really cool.


Show Close


Andrew: Yeah. Neat thing. I’m going to hook my – I’m going to join the MuggleCast group and start using Last.FM so people can see what I’m listening to. The amount of Lady Gaga I listen to will push up that number. [laughs] So…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …she’ll probably stay at number one. Again, MuggleCast.com, all the information you need pertaining to the show. Thanks everyone so much for listening! It’s been another great episode. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 195. Buh-bye!

Eric: Bye!

Micah: Bye!

[Show music continues]


Blooper: Eric’s Dog


Eric: Next e-mail comes from Georgia-Kate from Bristol, United Kingdom:

“Hey, guys! I was recently listening to Episode 193. During the Chapter-by-Chapter review…”

[Dog barks, sound suddenly gets muted]

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Give me a second.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I like how you mute your mic. [laughs]


Blooper: Eric’s Dog Again


[Dog barks, sound gets muted again]

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: Eric is beating…

Andrew: You don’t have…

Micah: …his poor dog.

Andrew: Yeah, I can’t figure out why else he would just mute his mic like that. [laughs]

Eric: Sorry.

Andrew: All right.